|
SO, WHERE DID IT ALL BEGIN?:
DECEMBER 2001
PRE-OP:
(back to top)
Proportionately I have an hour glass figure... it's just... an hour and a
half!!! Ha, ha!
MY DECISION:
I have battled weight since I was a child... had ups and downs as a teenager...
and since I've been out of high school (celebrating 10 year reunion in 2002) I
have climbed to the "morbid obese" position and have been in a holding pattern
for 10 years. I once said by the time I turned 21 I would be thin.
I've repeated that every year since then. My 28th birthday is Tuesday, January
22nd 2002. What I am saying now is that I WILL be thin by my 30th birthday. The
next two years my goal is to have WLS surgery and lose 130 pounds. I do not have
children, but my husband really wants them (I'm still getting used to the idea).
Anywho, when I married that gorgeous man 6+ years ago I did promise that I would
give him the gift of children before I turned 30. If I stay the weight I am now
and got pregnant, I am almost sure I would be bed-ridden by my 6 month. SO...
THIS YEAR WILL BE DIFFERENT!!! I've already had to have one surgery
because of my weight... I had to have my gallbladder removed by Dr. Mark Taylor
because I had gallstones. If I stay this weight, what else is going to
fall apart??? I have a gorgeous 125 pound, 18 year old sister cheering me
on. I'm ready Lord! I just pray that you will watch over every square inch of my
body as I start this journey.
EMBARRASSING MOMENTS:
I want to share with you some moments in my "fat" life that have caused me pain
and embarrassment. I've been overweight since childhood, having just a brief
moment of "skinniness" (size 14) when I was in high school.
1) Waterbed 1998: In 1998, my husband and I had a waterbed. We lived in a second
floor apartment. We weren't allowed to have a waterbed, but rules were made to
be broken, right? To try and counter our decision, we did not fill the bed up
completely with water. Instead, we filled it just enough so that if both of us
were in it, we would float. Well, one morning my husband had to get up earlier
than normal for a meeting. This left me asleep, on my side, for two hours, sunk
to the bottom of the bed. Unfortunately, this was also the side the waterbed
heater was on. Due to the amount of fat in my thighs, I stayed asleep for those
two hours without feeling the heater sizzle a third degree 3 inch long, 2 inch
wide, 1.5 inch deep, hole in my leg. I got up as usual, brushed the teeth,
washed the face, and walked by the mirror. "OH MY GOD!!!!" I had a blister the
size of an apple on my leg. IT WAS HUGE! I couldn't even fathom what had
happened. So, I did what any normal 24 year old would do. I POPPED IT! THAT'S
WHEN THE PAIN BEGAN! Well, to make this long story short, even after
seeing a doctor, the area became filled with hard yellow infection and the doc
said I was at risk of loosing my leg. LOOSING MY LEG? WHAT?!!! I endured several
excruciating weeks of physical therapy where I was electrically shocked while a
nurse took a scalpel and cut layer after layer of infection out of my leg. Yes,
WITHOUT ANY PAIN KILLERS OR LOCAL ANESTHESIA!!! When they finally got to the
bottom of the wound, new skin buds were coming up. Let me tell you, it was
the weirdest thing I had ever seen. Did you know our skin forms buds? It
reminded me of sea-grass in an aquarium. All these long skin buds came up
and then formed together. I now have a scar on my thigh that looks like the
continent of South America.
2) White Water 1999: I got stuck on a slide
ride at White Water amusement park in Atlanta. I don't recall the name of the
ride. You come down a tunnel slide, plunge into a pool in the middle, and then
the water will take you down another slide. When I was coming down the tunnel
slide, my inner-tube came from underneath me. When I plunged into the pool, it
was deep. The ride was stopped for 30 minutes while the employees waded in the
water to try and get my fat butt back in the inner-tube so I could go down the
next slide. People were crowded around at the bottom of the ride... on-lookers
watched, including my husband. I was more embarrassed for him than for me. To
top it all off, I had this horrible swimsuit on. It was a one-piece black/white
stripped tank connected to these grey shorts. It was made of terry-cloth. VERY
UGLY but the only thing I could find in the store to fit me.... it looked just
like what you would imagine a fat girl swimsuit to look like. Anyway, when the
employees finally "Freed Willy", my husband held my hand and walked with me like
nothing was wrong. He's such a good man... don't know too many men like him.
Think I'll keep him a little longer. :)
3) Six Flags 2000: Each year, my employer
sends its employees and family to Six Flags over Georgia. After standing in the
Challenger ride line for 45 minutes, we finally were able to get on. I get on,
sit down, and... the seat belt doesn't fit. I couldn't get the darn thing to
even get half way across my belly. The attendant then tries to shove the
shoulder harness down on me. The darn thing wouldn't go! I WAS SO EMBARRASSED as
people looked on.. they whispered about my weight. Want to know the bad thing? I
had to get out, stand back in line until the ride completed before I could go
across to exit. Talk about double embarrassment! My husband never showed
an inch of embarrassment. I love him!
So can you see a trend in just these three
examples? I take a lickin' and keep on tickin'. I love amusement parks! I just
need a body that will let me enjoy them.
1/9/02 BATTLE WITH PCP:
My Primary Care Physician refused to provide me with a referral (required by
insurance) to see the surgeon. He told me that the surgery is only done on
person's who are 500+ pounds and that it was deadly. OBVIOUSLY I need to find a
new physician because he doesn't know what he is talking about. Instead, he
referred me to my Gastroenterologist to discuss my reflux further.... WHATEVER.
I'm hoping that the gastro doc will provide me with the referral I need. I
contacted my primary physician's office to provide me with copies of my medical
records. They will be ready for pick-up on Friday at a cost of $15.00. I'll have
to review the records myself so that I can provide the surgeon with all the
diets I have been tried on. Once I do get a referral (from somebody!!!) to see
the surgeon, his office will write the insurance company for approval. I talked
to my benefits rep at work today... she explained as long as I had a letter of
medical necessity... it will be covered. Keep you posted!
1/24/02:
I received my copies of my medical records. My PCP put some ugly statements in
my records including "he didn't think WLS would be good for me... and that the
risk is greater than the benefit... that I will be tried on a diet again"
AARRRGGGHHH!!! I go tomorrow to the gastro doc. I'm keeping my fingers crossed
that he will be more educated on WLS because he deals with the digestive system.
1/25/02 REFERRAL:
My gastroenterologist doc gave me a referral to see Dr. Champion in Atlanta! 1)
He thinks that I'm a good candidate, 2) He is familiar with Dr. Champion and
says that he is the best of the best, 3) His brother, who is also a gastro doc,
works in the same building as Dr. Champion. So how do I feel now? Scared,
anxious, excited. I know that I still have a long road ahead of me. What are the
next steps? Now I have to wait until Wednesday, 1/30/02, to pick up my written
letter referral from the gastro doc. Then I will fax all of my packet
information to Dr. Champion's office and the waiting begins again. Right now, I
am assuming I will have surgery sometime between April and June. I'm not real
sure.
1/29/02:
Happy, Happy, Joy, Joy!!! Received the referral letter today from my gastro doc.
I faxed 20 pages of info to Dr. Champion's office. If you are interested, here
is what was in my info: (1) All of the packet forms that you must complete for
Dr. Champion, (2) My letter of referral from my PCP to my gastro doc, (3) My
letter of referral from gastro doc to Dr. Champion, (4) Signed contract that you
can print from Dr. Champion's website, (5) Letter addressed to my insurance
company from me requesting that they pay for Dr. Champion as "in-network" as
there are no "in-network" lap-bariatric surgeons, (6) My Family Medical Leave
Act (FMLA) forms from my employer so Dr. Champion will have them ready to go
when the time comes, (7) An enlarged copy of my insurance card, and (8) a typed
list from me listing all of my medical issues whether they were weight related
or not. Dr. Champion will dictate a letter over the weekend, send it to the
typist on Monday, and I should have a letter for the insurance company on
Tuesday or Wednesday. Once the letter is ready, it will be faxed to my Benefits
Manager at work. She will then forward the information to United HealthCare Care
Management who will do the underwriting and decide on approval. Benesight
actually handles our insurance... but they are just a third-party administrator.
So now the waiting begins again.
2/8/02:
Called Dr. Champion's office today. My letter has been dictated and has been
sent to the transcriptionist. The letter should be ready by Monday or Tuesday.
I'm just anxious for this to be approved and to get a surgery date. I'm booking
weddings and don't want to turn down a booking... but also, don't want to have
to hold up my surgery if I don't have to.
2/11/02:
I went to Dr. Champion's office today with my "angel" Melissa Sievers. Her 6/7
month follow-up appointment was today. She's doing great and has lost almost 100
pounds. I got to meet Dr. Champion and he seemed like a good 'ol down to Earth
country boy. He was dressed casually and seemed relaxed. I liked that. My letter
is still with the transcriptionist... so I'm still waiting.
2/15/02:
My letter has been faxed to United HealthCare Management for review. I spoke to
my benefits manager and she stated that she expects to hear something early next
week. Sounds good to me (as I sit here and eat my Girl Scout Thin Mint Cookies).
2/25/02:
I AM APPROVED!!! I AM APPROVED!!! I AM APPROVED!!!
I can't believe it!!! In less than a month of faxing the paperwork to the
surgeon, the surgeon doing a letter, and the insurance reviewing the case...
I'VE BEEN APPROVED!!! I've been so blessed because I know many people wait
months and sometimes years battling to get approval. The tentative date given to
the insurance is May. The insurance company will also pay the hospital and
surgeon as "in-network". SO MUCH THANKS to my Benefits Manager at my employer.
She has been terrific at getting everything finalized. I sent her some flowers
today to show my appreciation. I can't wait until May!
3/5/02:
I'VE GOT A DATE! I could have taken April 4th, however, due to the fact I'm
photographing a wedding on April 6th, I was unable to take that date. SOOOO..
the date is May 9th. I go for my first appointment and Pre-Op with Dr. Champion
on May 6th. I have been elected as my 10 year High School Reunion Coordinator. I
have planned the reunion for August 10th, 2002. This gives me 3 months to
recover from surgery and my hopes are that I will be down 50 pounds by then
putting me at 208.... we'll see!
4/1/02:
Happy Fool's Day! I only have 38 more days to go... The entire month of March I
kept having these feelings of "what if this happens" or "what if that happens"
or "you know, if I just tried a little harder"... well guess what... after going
to a nightclub with some friends a week ago (which I had not done in at least a
year), I realized that my knees were not gonna hold up any longer. I could
barely move the next morning. Also, I've noticed now that when I sit in a chair,
I have this huge stomach in my lap. I don't have rolls like normal obese
persons... I have this huge stomach that makes me look pregnant. If my face
wasn't so fat, I could honestly pass for being 9 months pregnant. So! I'm going
forward with the surgery!!! I've had a lot of encouraging words from other WLS
patients who have now become my friends. Onward we march!
4/9/02:
ONE MONTH TO GO!!! I can't believe that my surgery is only one month away. I
know that the time will pass fast as I am totally booked up with photography
appointments this month. I'm sitting here in front of the computer thinking of
the things I will miss the most after I have surgery. I will miss my frozen Cafe
Carmel Chillers from Coffee Beanery, Mudslides from Scooter's, Virgin
Cappuccinos from Speakeasy, and "Julie's Concoctions". I am a cappuccino lover
to heart! And believe it or not... I HATE hot coffee... it's got to be frozen
for me! As I type this, I'm drinking "Julie's Special Concoction". That's what
my friends call it. It's Bailey's Irish Cream, Sabrosa, and Skim Milk over ice.
Except, tonight, I said to hell with the wind and replaced Skim Milk with heavy
whipping cream... yeah.. I know... fattening as hell... but it's OH SO GOOD! and
a month from now I'll never be able to enjoy "Julie's Special Concoction" again.
Bye for now!
4/22/02:
Okay... call me crazy... but for some reason that old song "Breaking up is hard
to do" just came in my head. Is it because I keep thinking about the "breaking
up" I am about to do regarding my relationship with food? Ya know, food and I
have had this long lasting relationship for many years... it's been there for me
in the good, the bad, and the ugly. I think I'm in mourning over my cappuccinos.
I had my last official Baskin Robbins cappuccino on Saturday night. Columbus
does not have any Baskin Robbins and I just happen to be in Atlanta shooting a
wedding and came across one. For the past week and half, I've had this strange
craving for seafood. It's like I can't get enough of it. And I don't eat it
fried, so it's not a "fat" craving. I've been eating broiled shrimp, fish,
scallops, and too many tuna sandwiches to name. WHY??? and my buddy Pam Kelley
(she's having surgery 1 day before me) is going through the same thing. Maybe
we're just weird/crazy southern girls... who knows. Sidebar note: I'll be glad
when that napkin in my lap will be of use instead of my boobs. Alright kids,
guess it is off to bed for seeing that it's 1:08am.
4/30/02:
Howdy-ho! Looks like just another 9 days or so. It really has not hit me yet. I
have been so incredibly busy doing my full-time job and photography, that I
haven't had time to think about the surgery. I took a vacation this past weekend
though. One of my best friends, Gayla, and I left Friday morning (husband was
off at a convention in NC). We drove to Chattanooga, TN (3.5 hours away) and
went to the Aquarium, Ruby Falls (what a disappointment), and Rock City Gardens.
Rock City was a blast! There was nobody there! We got there 2 hours before close
and it had been sprinkling all day. We only saw one other couple during our
entire hike. I was out of breath though... and the "Fat Man Squeeze" was just
that. It was a squeeze for me. I almost didn't make it through. Good thing there
wasn't anybody around to see this amazing stunt of fitting a two feet thick girl
in between a 12 inch rock opening. I don't know how I did it... but God made it
happen. From there we drove to Richmond, KY where we met up with a friend. We
stayed overnight and then went to the KFC Sanders Cafe Museum. We headed back to
Chatt, TN and took a ride on the Incline Railway. We had a blast!
I've got so many emails to answer from
wonderful WLS friends that I have made... I'm off to answer them! See ya later!
5/6/02:
Good Morning Kids! It's 3 full days away until my new skinny life! If you're
reading this as a pre-op, let me tell you about my emotions: I feel
emotion-less. I'm not excited, I'm not scared, I'm not nervous, I'm not happy
nor sad... I'm really feeling like it's just something I've got planned...
something I've got to do... sort of like a business meeting or something. It's
very strange. I really can't explain it any better than that. Please keep me in
your prayers and thoughts as I start this journey.
5/09/02 - SURGERY DAY:
(back to top)
I've been asked to provide an account of my actual surgery day... so here goes:
My Mom, Dad, "angel" Melissa, and my husband Cary were with me the day before
and day of my surgery. We stayed at the Comfort Suites, 2 exits up, about 8
minutes from the hospital. I was scheduled to be at the hospital at 6:00am
(first surgery), so we all got up around 4:30am and started to get ready. I was
easy... I had taken a shower the night before, I couldn't wear makeup, jewelry,
and such... so I just washed my face, brushed my teeth, threw on some clothes,
and I was ready to go. We left around 5:40am to allow us travel and settle time.
Once we arrived at the hospital, we were all directed to my "holding room". I
was asked to remove all clothing, use the bathroom, put on a gown big enough for
three football players, and get in the bed. Once in the bed, my vitals were
taken, I was given a name wristband, and an IV was placed in my left hand. I
wasn't there no time when a man nurse assistant came to get me. That's when the
crying began. I guess I was just scared, nervous, everything rolled into one. Up
until this point I had felt no emotions... zero... so I guess they had been
building up and decided that this was the perfect time to let loose. I asked my
Dad to say a prayer and I was rolled to the doors of the Operating area where my
family said there "love you's". Once inside the "Operating area", I was asked my
name, allergies, etc. a million times just to make sure that I was really Julie.
:) I was in this area for probably 10 to 15 minutes as the nurses checked my
comfort level, gave me extra pillows, and started some of the "good stuff" in my
IV. I finally stopped crying once the meds kicked in... they'll give you that "I
don't care if you cut my arm off right now" feeling. I was rolled to the
operating room where I scooted across to the operating table, I said "Good
Morning" to Dr. Champion, was asked to breath some oxygen... and next thing I
know... I'm in the Recovery Room. The one thing that you can expect in recovery
is to be extremely thirsty with dry mouth and throat. I was cold too, but not
for long, the nurses covered me with plenty of warm blankets and I guess I went
back to sleep because I do not remember being rolled back to my room and being
helped into my bed. I had been in the room about 45 minutes when I woke up and
had to go to the bathroom.... just a little tinkle, but I was wide awake. I had
already made up my mind that every time I go to the bathroom... I will go take a
walk down the hall... so I did. Walking is the very best thing you can do. I
never had one ounce of pain from anesthesia because I got up and walked that
stuff off. After my walk, I went back to bed, and my family and Melissa left
around 2:00pm or so. My husband and I stayed at the hospital Thursday, Friday,
and left around 1:00pm on Saturday. The first day you are allowed to have all
the ice chips you want. On the second day, after you've had the barium swallow
with X-ray to ensure that there are no leaks, you will be brought a liquid tray
with broth, tea, popsicle, Jell-O, etc. This will continue until you leave.
During my stay, I had a drain coming from my stomach because I had scar tissue
from my previous gallbladder surgery. Dr. Champion came in around 12:15pm
Saturday and removed the drain. Let me tell you... that is the weirdest feeling
in the whole wide world... there must have been 4 feet of drain tube looped up
inside my body. The only pain/discomfort that I experienced while I was in the
hospital was my back. I have two slipped discs and one that is cracked. I
believe from the position they put me in during surgery that it caused my back
to act up. Once you get home and in your own bed, you will feel 110% better. As
the days pass, you will begin to feel normal again.
POST-OP:
(back to top)
5/12/02 - 3 DAYS POST OP:
The Designer Protein shakes aren't too bad. I haven't thrown up, which is a good
thing. I did have a drain. Dr. Champion took that out on my release day. I'm
feeling tired, but overall feel good. I've lost 11.5 pounds already!!!! I have
had NO PAIN. I can't believe it. I've taken no pain meds at all. Feeling great!
5/14/02 - 5 DAYS POST OP:
Down 13 pounds!!! I haven't been in pain... no throw up... feeling great! I went
to the mall today and walked from one end to the other. Got me some new shoes
and some more protein mix. I then went and got some Egg Drop Soup.. YUM!!! Thank
you Jesus!!!
5/15/02 - 6 DAYS POST OP:
I've always been a rule breaker... so now will not be an exception. My week 1 &
2 diet consists of 6 meals a day. Three of those meals are protein drinks... I'm
getting those in as you don't play with protein. The other 3 meals are suppose
to be like mash potatoes, grits, oatmeal, pudding, Jell-O, soups... yada yada
yada.. BORING! The 3 to 6 week diet consists of fish, eggs, bananas, applesauce,
etc. So I took it upon myself to move onto week 3 as it sounded more tasty. For
lunch I had a piece of broiled fish. I chewed real good, it went down good, I'm
full, no throw up... I'M HAPPY AND SO IS MY BELLY!
5/16/02 - ONE WEEK POST-OP:
What? Did you think today would be different? Heck no! I had 1/2 of a grilled
cheese sandwich. Tasty!! Feeling so good that I wonder... DID I HAVE SURGERY???
Down 14.5 pounds!
5/17/02 - ONE WEEK ONE DAY POST OP:
I ran errands all afternoon and was not going to be home anytime soon... so I
pulled into McDonald's and ordered 4 of the new Chicken Select Strips. I ate
only two of them and boy I was stuffed! And this is coming from the girl who
used to order a 20 piece Chicken McNugget for lunch, with fry, and would eat it
all by herself!!!
SIDE NOTE:
My surgeon's nurse said that scrambled eggs made most post-ops sick. Well I
loved scrambled eggs pre-op with cheese so I thought "No way.. I will continue
to love my eggs!!!". I took two bites this morning and I felt queasy. I didn't
throw up, but I had to go lay down because I felt sick. SO, I guess no more
scrambled eggs.
5/18/02 ONE WEEK TWO DAY POST OP:
So, what did I try crazy today you ask? For dinner, I had a Tyson Buffalo
Chicken Strip and half of a ham sandwich on rye bread. Sick to my stomach? Yes.
Throw up? Still no. What is it gonna take? Am I pushing myself to that limit?
Well, kind of. I thought that "built into" the surgery was this automatic "throw
up" mechanism if you ate too much or something you're not suppose to. Maybe I'm
doing neither and just think that I am. Then again, I'm not suppose to be on
soft foods until week three and I just jumped right into the rough stuff. Am I
crazy? Yes! It's not the first time I've been called crazy. Onward we go. Well,
you know that I love cappuccinos... so I was getting the craving and decided to
be creative. I mixed some cappuccino powder (from International Foods Coffee)
into the blender with my protein powder... hey.. not bad... I could live with
this... THE NEW AND IMPROVED PROTEIN CAPPUCCINO!!! I'm down 17 pounds. I think
when I get skinny that I'll buy me one of those naughty nurse outfits and go out
to the clubs. HA, HA!!! I'm just kidding ya.. well... maybe... then again... :)
5/20/02 ONE WEEK FOUR DAY POST OP:
My "angel" Melissa just called and threatened to give me a spanking if I didn't
stop the madness. Today I vow to stick to my liquid/soft diet. I have been
making myself sick eating bad stuff so I will be a good girl today. I'm still at
17 pounds. It is so pretty outside today.... the air is crisp and smells so
fresh.... I think I will go take a walk.
My walk was great! It was absolutely beautiful
outside today. With clearance from my "angel", I tried some Sushi California
Rolls and a bite of octopus tonight... Mmmmmmm it was so good! And, might I
add... FULL OF PROTEIN!!! For those of you too scared to try octopus, it tastes
like bacon to me.
5/23/02 TWO WEEKS POST OP:
The official weigh in this morning put me at 246 lbs. That is a loss of 18 lbs.
Not too bad for 14 days. :) I decided to branch out and try grits again this
morning. I had a fried egg with runny yolk mixed in with it. I ate all of the
egg and left about half of the grits. THEY DIDN'T HURT THIS TIME!!! I'm going
today to have some "pampering" done. I decided that every 20 lbs. I will go for
"pampering". I'm having a facial, firming body treatment wrap, one-hour massage,
manicure, and pedicure.
5/27/02 TWO WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST OP:
My fridge sits full of half eaten foods... My eyes are bigger than my stomach.
Use to, if I had leftovers, I would eat them again the next day. Since surgery,
I haven't wanted anything twice. I've been trying to pawn the food items off on
my husband when I cook his meals. I've been to the grocery store 6 times in the
past two weeks for a total of $270... just trying new soft foods. I'll get
something home that I've always loved, take a couple of bites and the stomach
does not like it. Before surgery, I had always read that your tastes will change
after surgery. I've got the answer to this mystery... it's not that your tastes
really change, it's that your stomach will disagree or let you know it is
unhappy with certain foods. Once you've been sick a few times... you don't want
that food any longer.
MY GOALS:
I've finally sat down and set some goals for myself after reviewing the weight
calculator on the ObesityHelp.com website. I've listed my goals below. Over the
next 12 months, let's see how close I come to hitting them:
BY THIS DATE.... I WOULD LIKE TO BE THIS WEIGHT
05/9/02..................264
06/9/02................. 237
07/9/02................. 210
08/9/02................. 196
09/9/02................. 189
10/9/02..................183
11/9/02..................176
12/9/02..................169
01/9/03..................162
02/9/03................. 156
03/9/03................. 147
04/9/03................. 142
05/9/03................. 135
I know these are some drastic goals, but I know if I put my mind to doing the
exercising, I can make it happen.
5/28/02 TWO WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
Today was my first official day back to work. I had been out three weeks. This
morning started out terrible. It was definitely the worse morning I've had yet.
Here goes: I normally take my "super calcium" pill (ordered from Vitalady) after
I eat in the morning. Well, this morning I decided to take it before. BAD
MISTAKE. It seems to have gotten stuck and was causing some terrible pain in my
chest. I fried me an egg, ate a couple bites and drank some water thinking this
would dislodge it... no luck. I stood over my sink with the water running and
saliva pouring out of my mouth for a good 10 to 15 minutes. My chest was in
excruciating pain and I was extremely nauseous. Finally... I threw up. Yep, this
is the first time I've thrown up being a post-op. So I started to feel better
and got ready for work. On the way to work, I started getting sick again... I
could feel every bump in the road... sort of like morning sickness (of course
I'm not pregnant). When I got to work, I hung over my garbage can shaking for 45
minutes until I got to feeling better. I don't know what made me so sick the
second time. Maybe it was getting up 2.5 hours earlier than normal.... I don't
know. I just know I don't want to have another morning like that again.
5/29/02 TWO WEEKS SIX DAYS POST OP:
Well, I get up this morning... everything is going good until 10:00am. Ten
o'clock hit and I was nauseous as I could be. I just felt like if I could throw
up I would feel better. No such luck. At 10:44am I started to feel better. At
12:00pm I eat my little chicken spread sandwich... still feeling good. At
1:15pm, I went home to take a nap on my "official" lunch time. When I woke up
around 2:00pm, I was hungry but needed to get back to work. So on the way to
work I stop by KFC and got a small mash potato. I took 2 bites and that was all
she wrote. I have been severely nauseous with excruciating pain in my chest
since 2:00pm and it is now 7:15pm. I called Michele at Dr. Champion's office and
she thinks that I just ate too fast... two bites???? of mash potatoes??? I don't
buy that. So I came right back home and laid down. I got up around 4:00pm, my
stomach was screaming "I'm hungry!!!" but my chest was screaming "I'm in pain".
I heated up some Spaghetti O's thinking okay... maybe this will make me feel
better. I took two bites and here comes the nausea and pain again. After thirty
minutes, I went to the sink, and threw up the two bites. I went and laid down.
Now you think that by now I would have learned my lesson right? That the eating
for today would be over??? Guess I'm hard headed. I got up at 6:30pm, the nausea
had subsided... still having a slight pain in my chest but my poor stomach is
screaming "Please feed me!!!!". I take two bites of sugar free pudding... HERE
COMES THE PAIN!!! I swear it feels like you could just open up my chest and
there would be an explosion. Something is going on.. I don't know what.. is
something stuck in there????? I go take a shower with the shower head massage on
full blast pounding hot water on my chest. As long as I was under the
massager... I couldn't feel the pain. Of course I stood there as long as I
could. The pain was still throbbing in my chest... and here it came. I threw up
three times in the shower... pudding and mash potatoes. The mash potatoes had
just been sitting there since 2pm. I got out and felt a tiny bit better, but
still pain in my chest. I took a couple sips of water and the pain increased.
Okay, now I knew something was stuck in there. While typing this, I've been back
to the bathroom twice and have thrown up a total of 5 times. Everything that
could have been in there I hope to God is now gone. My pain in my chest has
lessened and I want to sip some water... but I'm scared. Dr. Mom called and has
been trying to diagnose my problems. Her diagnosis? Too much stress on my job
the first two days. Way to go Mom! I agree... I wish my problems were that easy.
I am suppose to drink a protein and have two more meals today since I've thrown
everything up.. guess what? Hell no! I'm going back to chicken broth tomorrow.
Back to week one until I get to feeling better.
Later on this evening:
Okay... well you know me... glutton for punishment. So I got to feeling
really good... Was drinking my water... going down real good... so I decided to
punish myself some more tonight because I guess I just haven't had enough yet.
My stomach was hurting so bad from hunger though... I cooked some Ramen Noodles
and chopped them up real real good. Here we go again... I took two bites and
immediately felt the tightness in my chest. My stomach rejected the bites at
least five times throwing up... So I'm just drinking my water and I'm about to
go to bed. I took my temperature and it's 97.8 which is low so I'm pretty happy
with that... I was afraid of a fever. I've been reading on ObesityHelp.com where
other people started having similar problems at 3 to 4 weeks... Their stoma or
"opening" started to close up from scar tissue and they had to be dilated. If
I'm feeling bad again tomorrow I will call Michele back at Dr. Champion's office
to see if they have encountered this problem before.
5/30/02 THREE WEEKS POST OP:
Well this morning was no different. I ate half of a fried egg and the tightness
in my chest immediately happened. I ate the egg extremely slow with tiny bites.
I threw up the egg and my chest stopped hurting. It's 8:01am now, and Dr.
Champion's office opens at 9:00am. It looks like I may be taking a trip to
Atlanta today because I'm gonna need some X-Rays to see how big that opening is.
I've got a history of over producing scar tissue, so it's likely that I've got
scar tissue closing my opening up. I'll be back to report more later.
6/1/02 THREE WEEKS TWO DAYS POST OP:
Let me tell you what's been going on the past few days since my last post. When
I got in touch with Dr. Champion's nurse on the 30th, her and I both were
concerned about me becoming dehydrated. I was informed that Dr. Champion was on
vacation and that his back-up, Dr. David Rock, was in Winder/Athens, GA (about 3
hours from me). Dr. Rock called me and we both agreed that I needed to be put on
IV fluids and have some X-rays done. I was admitted to Barrow Community Hospital
in Winder/Athens, GA where I was put on IV fluids and stayed overnight. On the
next morning, I was taken for a barium swallow X-ray test that showed two
swallows of liquid completely filled my pouch and backed up into my esophagus.
The fluid did eventually drain after about a minute. Dr. Rock said liquids
should go right through and two swallows should not back up in the esophagus. He
decided to do an EGD. He put me out in twilight zone while he took a scope down
my esophagus and into my new pouch. He discovered that not only did I have a
"stricture", but I also had what looked like a calcium tablet stuck near my
opening. He removed the foreign object and ballooned/dilated the opening to
10mm. After liquids went down okay, I was released to go home. This morning I'm
drinking my protein shake with no problems, my throat hurts, but that's to be
expected. I'm weak, but hopefully will improve as the day passes.
6/3/02 - THREE WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST OP:
I had my 3 week follow-up visit with Dr. Champion yesterday. He said my weight
loss was right on track (I've lost 24.5 lbs.). I'm feeling a lot better and can
keep down foods. No more pain in my chest... it's almost like I don't even know
I had surgery... sort of like it was in the beginning. :) I am able to wear some
size 22's now... still in most of my 24's though... but definitely out of the
26's. I have a friend, Lisa Waldrop, who is fighting with insurance currently to
have surgery done. She has such a great personality, terrific spirit, and
deserves to have this surgery... it is ashame that insurance companies are
allowed to exclude surgeries even if they are medically necessary. Best of luck
to her!
6/5/02 - THREE WEEKS SIX DAYS POST OP:
We will call today "Bottomless Pouch" Day. Okay... it just seems that way... but
you will have days where you feel like you're eating too much or eating more
than you're suppose to. However, the truth of the matter is... if you were truly
eating too much, you would be sick or in pain. Today just feels different
because I have tried new foods just about all day. I had my normal fried egg for
breakfast and protein shake for my 2nd meal, but lunch was different. I had a
"Lunch & Learn" class at work today and the instructor brought in pizza. Okay,
now normally, I would have been first in line, and I would have been able to
consume at least 4 slices of pepperoni.. my favorite. Today, I was last in line,
and I ate half of a veggie slice. Yes half, the small triangle piece at the
bottom and I chewed forever... but it was GOOD!!! For my 4th meal, I was out
running errands and passed by my favorite BBQ stop "Smokey Pig". I went through
the drive-thru and ordered a 4 ounce Brunswick stew (not much folks... just a
1/2 cup. I would normally order the 16 ounce stew and a BBQ plate and eat it
all). When I got to the window, this young punk says "Is that gonna fill you
up???" as in.. you're a fat girl, you got to be kidding ordering this little
cup. My response to him was "Well, as a matter of fact, yes it will". The
Brunswick stew was delicious! My 5th meal today I ate 1/2 of a Lean Cuisine Fish
& Macaroni meal (yes, normally I would have ate a ham sandwich and the Lean
Cuisine... topped off with a bowl of ice cream or chocolate milk). Then finally,
my 6th meal has been about 4 saltine crackers with whipped peanut butter. So
what point am I getting to? Even though I felt like I ate a house today or too
much, in reality, if you compared it to what I used to eat, all of today added
up to just one old meal. Tomorrow is official weigh in day... stay tuned.
6/6/02 FOUR WEEKS POST-OP:
I used to love grits... now post-op, they don't love me back. Strange but true.
Official weigh in this morning put me at 239 pounds for a total loss of 25
pounds. My goal is to be 237 by Sunday (6/9 - my one month anniversary). Will it
happen? I dunno...
6/9/02 ONE MONTH POST-OP:
It happened! It happened! The official "one-month" weigh in this morning put me
at 237! I've lost 27 pounds and I've hit my first goal! I pray that I will
continue to hit each goal each month. I have yet to start an exercise regimen. I
can feel my muscles getting weaker... so I better start soon. I took my
measurements and I've lost 12 inches total from all over. My BMI has changed by
4.8 points!!! I've lost my appetite. I don't crave foods anymore. It's like a
switch has been turned off... let's hope it stays off.
6/13/02 FIVE WEEKS POST-OP:
So much for the "switch" staying off. I started craving pizza about three days
ago. I bought a microwavable pizza... before surgery I could have ate two. I had
this little triangle slice and I was done. No more pizza craving! The past two
days I've been sick. I've come down with a summer cold. My throat is sore, my
nose is runny, and I am coughing up yucky stuff. I guess my immune system is
down right now. Today is Thursday, which means "Official Weigh-In" day. This
morning I weighed 234.5. That is a total of 29.5 pounds lost. I've got 24.5 more
pounds to hit my second goal. I am a little concerned that I will make it...
we'll see.
6/16/02 FIVE WEEKS THREE DAYS POST OP:
I'm still sick with this summer cold. Coughing up yucky stuff is not fun. My
"switch" turned itself back off. I haven't been hungry since I ate that pizza
three days ago. I started my menstrual cycle FINALLY. I haven't had one since
October 2001... yes... that's correct... 8 months ago. It's the craziest thing,
but if I'm over 240-245 pounds, I don't have a period... if I'm under 240, I
have one. So, I know that now they will come right on time every month. I think
not having a period was the only bonus of being obese. Still got a ways to go to
hit that second goal of 210 by July 9th. I weighed in at 232 this morning. I'll
keep my chin up and we'll see what happens.
Update: Went to the clinic this morning at
work (we've got a doctor's office on site... pretty cool, huh?). I got a
prescription of antibiotics and cough suppressant... both are liquids as I
requested... can't swallow no horse pills. Let's hope these meds knock this cold
out.
6/18/02 - FIVE WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
Went to the Columbus WLS Support Group meeting tonight. I enjoy attending these
dinners once a month. Is so good to see everyone and how much they change. I was
craving a rotisserie chicken salad (it's shredded rotisserie chicken over a bed
of lettuce, topped with cheese and raisins). It was great, but when I got home,
I got sick from it. It was just sitting in my stomach like a rock. I ended up
throwing every bit of it up. I vomited so bad that I pee'd my pants. Okay, I
know, too much info... but this my journal... right? :) So much for dinner. I'm
sipping on a protein shake right now dreading the thought that I've got to
stomach down some bubblegum crap tasting penicillin and cough syrup in just a
second. The cold is still holding on...
6/20/02 - SIX WEEKS POST OP:
The cold refuses to give up... it's fighting like a bat out of hell. I've walked
on the treadmill three times this week. The first time for 10 minutes and the
other two times for 15 minutes. I've got to build myself up. I can remember when
I used to get on that thing for an hour at a time... hmmmmm... maybe again soon.
Well, another Thursday passes us by. Today is "official weigh-in" day. I weigh
230 pounds, for a total loss of 34 pounds. I need to lose 20 more pounds to hit
my second goal of 210 pounds by July 9th. I'm feeling a little disappointed because
I just don't see it happening. Maybe with the treadmill walks... stay tuned.
Today I have just been totally disgusted by
food. Just to look at it makes me want to vomit. I am viewing my food as
something I have to do to survive. I no longer enjoy food. I eat only because I
have to. I am not hungry at all. The "switch" is definitely off today. We'll see
how I do as time passes.
6/23/02 SIX WEEKS THREE DAYS POST-OP:
I wanted to let you know that I CAN tolerate sugar. I have not "dumped" on any
sugar that I've tried. The only reaction I've had is that my heart races when I
eat a large quantity of sugar, but I can drink two glasses of Tropicana
Grovestand "Lots of Pulp" Orange Juice with 21 grams of sugar per glass and it
not affect me at all. I've had a brownie, Banana Pudding, Jell-O Pudding, Gum,
Candy, Ice Cream... no problems. It's not like I eat these things all the time
though. I don't crave sweets... never had. However, I do enjoy a taste of them
from time to time. As far as "real food" goes, my "switch" is still in the OFF
mode and food grosses me out. Wow, what a difference that is from 7 weeks ago.
6/27/02 SEVEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official weigh-in" this morning put me at 228.5. That's only a loss of 1.5
pounds since last week. I'm totally bummed over this. I was really expecting to
lose at least 5 pounds. Oh well, I'll keep pushing along. It doesn't appear that
I'll be making my 2nd goal of 210. :(
6/30/02 SEVEN WEEKS THREE DAYS POST-OP:
"I'm a little throw-up, short and stout, tip me over and watch it come out".
That's me... the little throw up girl. Dr. Champion's office started me back on
Prilosec for the next month to see if that helps to coat my stomach. I can't eat
anything without my tummy doing flip flops... well, actually I can eat refried
beans, crackers, and of all things, Brunswick stew... but that's it. Nothing
else. Anyway... just popping in to give a report. I had to go and buy myself
some smaller size underwear tonight... my panties were getting way too big on
me.
7/3/02 SEVEN WEEKS SIX DAYS POST-OP:
Hmmm... let's see... where to start. Well, last night my house was struck by
lightning. I came home to a fried phone, computer, monitor, modem, router,
stereo system, and of all things, my landscaping lights outside were blown up
into little plastic pieces. Thank you Jesus that the house did not burn down and
that I have insurance. I will be down for about 5 to 7 days until a computer
tech can come out an access the damage to my computer. Until then, I'm using my
husband's computer which was just slightly damaged. Next, I called Dr.
Champion's office again today. I'm still throwing up about 50% of what I eat and
liquids are slow to drain. I'm going for a barium swallow on Friday to see
what's up.
7/4/02 EIGHT WEEKS POST-OP:
Would ya look at that BMI (39.3)... finally under 40! Official weigh-in is 222
lbs. That is a total loss of 42 pounds! It's been rough sailing though. I'm sure
as time passes, I'll get to feeling better. I've got to increase my potassium...
I've been having leg cramps.
7/9/02 TWO MONTHS POST-OP:
Official weigh-in is 221 lbs. with a total weight loss of 43 pounds. My goal for
two months was to be 210 lbs., so I missed the goal by 11 lbs. I'm not sad
though, I think 43 in two months is awesome! I'm still throwing up sometimes
when I eat. But I had a barium swallow/upper GI done four days ago and
everything seemed to go down with no problems... so I'm just going to have to
take my food progression very slowly.
7/10/02 EIGHT WEEKS SIX DAYS POST-OP:
Mom took my "two month" measurements today. I've lost a total of 9.75 inches off
of my waist!!! Go to my website to see my measurements.
7/12/02 NINE WEEKS ONE DAY POST-OP:
Eating sucks! Is it really a requirement to live? I would rather do without.
7/14/02 NINE WEEKS THREE DAYS POST-OP:
I forgot to post my "official weight" on Thursday... so I'll just give you what
I was this morning. I weighed in at 218 lbs. That is a total loss of 46 lbs.
7/18/02 TEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-in" is 217 pounds, total loss of 47 lbs. My goal (see week 2 for
chart) is to be 196 lbs. by August 9th. I've got 21 lbs. to lose in 3.5 weeks.
7/21/02 TEN WEEKS THREE DAYS POST OP:
Well, well, well, the "switch" has finally been turned back on. I have been
doing nothing but eating. I just can't stop. I think they call it "grazing".
I've gained 2.5 lbs. in the process. I'm back up to 218.5 from 216. The madness
is going to stop today and I'm getting my fat ass on that treadmill. For some
reason, I've been craving and eating sweets. I never craved sweets
pre-surgery... why now? And the fact that I can tolerate any amount of sugar
doesn't help. My "angel" Melissa's mom (Kay, who also had the surgery) warned me
that I would crave sweets even if I didn't before. Well she was right and now it
is out of control. I've been baking cookies, eating pies, cake, what the hell am
I doing???? Okay, I'm gonna go beat myself up and I'll report more later.
Okay, it's 12 hours later. I didn't get on the
treadmill today, but for the first time in about 12 months, I cleaned my house.
Yes, you heard me, I mopped, dusted, scrubbed toilets, the whole shebang. This
past year I've paid my sister to come over bi-weekly to clean for me and I would
just tidy up in between. I was too tired and out of breath if I even tried to
pick up a mop... so she's been there for me. I cleaned everything and wasn't
tired at all. This is such a difference from just 2.5 months ago. Once I had a
shower, I decided to be a little adventurous and try one of "Julie's Special
Concoctions". Before surgery I didn't think I would ever be able to enjoy them
again because of the sugar factor... but because this 'ol girl can take the
sugar like a man (hee hee), I went ahead and mixed it on up. So I take two
swallows and 5 minutes later.. BAM! I feel a little drunk??? Hey, this surgery
could very well save me some money on Mudslides when I go out for some drinks if
I'm gonna get drunk this fast. Anywho, as I digress... I decided to get back on
the scale. And guess what? It said 215.5!!! Crazy... I know... and NO, before
you ask, I didn't not go to the potty, so that's not the answer to this mystery.
Well, I'm gonna go finish my drink and go sleepy time. Later gator!
7/23/02 TEN WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
I use to have to pierce extra holes in my belt just so I could get it on... this
morning, I had to pierce an extra hole... but in the opposite direction! :)
Looks like it's time for a new belt.
7/25/02 ELEVEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-in" is 214 lbs. this morning for a total of 50 pounds lost. I
have 18 more pounds to lose in 15 days to meet my goal. Likely? Not really, but
we'll see what happens. My little pouch woke me up at 4:00am making this weird
noise that it does when it's trying to process food, sort of like a pumping
sound. It was making the sound over and over again. I finally had to get up and
put some water in there to get it to shut up. I don't know if my two bites of
dinner somehow had gotten stuck and it tried to digest it all night or what?
What ever it was, the water pushed it through (which does not always work). So
I'm up at 4:00am and realize that some of the 20's I bought a couple of weeks
ago are starting to hang & I needed something to wear to work. So I went digging
through my boxes of clothes that my "angel" Melissa gave me and I found 3 really
nice suits. Something you got to know about Melissa... she is always sharp! I'm
going to be styling and profiling over the next 3 business days. Well, I'm gonna
see if I can catch some more sleep.
7/28/02 ELEVEN WEEKS THREE DAYS:
Eating desire is still in the "off mode". Food? What is food?
7/30/02 ELEVEN WEEKS FIVE DAYS:
Here it comes like clock work... it's period time. Can you say Vicodin?
8/1/02 TWELVE WEEKS POST OP:
"Official Weigh-In" is 211.5 lbs. Total loss equals 52.5. I need to lose 15.5
lbs. over the next 9 days to hit my goal. Yes, I know... impossible. I keep
beating myself up every night... I just can't seem to get my butt on that
treadmill. Eating has gotten a little better, I haven't thrown up in the past
few days.
8/6/02 TWELVE WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST OP:
I'm down to 207.5 this morning, total loss of 56.5 lbs. I'm now wearing 18's and
20's are too big on me. Also, I started wearing my contact lenses because
friends tell me my glasses are too big for my face. My BMI this morning is 36.8
which is considered "Severely Obese"... but thankfully I'm no longer "Morbid
Obese". On Friday, I threw up breakfast, lunch, and threw up stuck water for
hours. So, I decided that on Saturday I would go on a total liquid diet. I did
three protein shakes. When I got to the third one for dinner... it got stuck and
I threw up. Thereby proving a point that the cause of throw up is not always due
to lack of chewing food or chewing too slow. I believe that the pouch has a mind
of it's own, and no matter what time of day or what you eat... if it doesn't
want to digest what you put in... then you will throw up. Well, after the
liquids on Saturday, I went back to solids on Sunday. Everything went great! I
had no throw up and even ate four good bites of a prime rib, a bite of delicious
bread, and two bites of a baked potato for dinner. The prime rib was so good
that I ate a little more for lunch and dinner on Monday... but if you looked at
the leftovers, you swear the steak hasn't been touched. I may be eating off of
it again today. Well, I'm off to work.
8/8/02 THIRTEEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" is 206.5, total loss of 57.5. I will be weighing in again
tomorrow and doing measurements as tomorrow is three months.
8/9/02 THREE MONTHS POST-OP:
Three month weigh in is 206, total loss of 58 lbs. I've updated my website with
my measurements. My goal for this month was 196 lbs. I missed the goal by 10
lbs. I'm eating so very little... I get full very quickly. I can eat one Chicken
McNugget and three fries and I'm full to the brim. Tried to eat fish from
Captain D's last night... but just threw it up. Maybe today will be better.
8/15/02 FOURTEEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official weigh-in" is 204.5, total loss of 59.5 lbs. When I woke up this
morning, my "hunker dunkers" were gone. What are "hunker dunker's" you ask?
Well, that's what I call that chunk of meat that you can see from your back. It
sort of starts at the waist and creates an overlap on top of your butt. Check
out my clinical photos on my website to see what I'm talking about. I am
definitely in size 18 now and coming out of it fast... I can put some size 16's
on.
People at work have been very positive and
supportive. I haven't had anybody saying anything negative or talking behind my
back that I know of. I think it has a lot to do with me being a positive person.
I've always been outgoing, crazy, and funny... fat or not... so my personality
hasn't really changed. Family, friends, and co-workers have been calling me
"skinny" and "What's up slim?". It's kinda weird... but I like being the center
of attention. :) I attended a work gathering with my husband last night.
Normally, I would have wanted to leave right away and I would have shied away
from him introducing me to people. My husband is so good looking, and I was
always so fat. I used think people were wondering "What's that sexy man doing
with that fat ass chick?" Last night I was a little social butterfly though,
talking and laughing it up with his co-workers. We had fun.
I still have problems eating some foods. Like
last night, I had a cracker with some spinach dip. An hour later... It came up.
The dip just didn't sit good on my stomach. I talked to Dr. Champion's nurse and
she thinks that I may be constipated high in my intestines. I don't have a bowel
movement but every four days. She thinks that when I eat, the food has no where
to go because I'm so "backed up". I have been eating a lot of cheese though. I'm
starting on a stool softener this afternoon and off to Panama City Beach, FL...
maybe that will help.
8/21/02 - FOURTEEN WEEKS SIX DAYS POST OP:
It seems like forever since I updated... but it's only been 6 days. This journey
changes so much in such a short period of time. I went to Dr. C's office on
Monday and was told that I am eating too many "soft foods". My staple foods
lately have been Kraft Cracker Barrel Sharp cheese and Chinese Egg Drop soup. I
explained that when I eat meat, I throw up. Basically I was told that I've got
to keep trying until my stoma stretches a little more to tolerate them. Anywho.
Tomorrow is official weigh in day... seems like the weight loss has been slow
this week. I keep telling myself to exercise... but I don't listen. :( My arms
look like huge flaps of flab. I could rotate my arms real fast and take off..
I'm almost sure of it. One good thing is that I was fitted for a bra on Monday.
I've gone from a size 44DD to a 42D. Wow! What a difference 60 pounds will make!
8/22/02 FIFTEEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" is 202.5, total loss 61.5 lbs. I have 13.5 lbs. to lose in
18 days to meet my September goal. With as slow as it's been going lately, that
actually looks impossible. I'm eating bacon again this morning... at least I'm
trying to get some type of meat down. Let's see if it stays down.
8/24/02 FIFTEEN WEEKS TWO DAYS POST-OP:
I'm starting to lose my hair. When I washed it last night, I lost so much hair
that I had to stop in the middle of my shower to empty the drain. It was about
two handfuls. Thank goodness that I have a full head of naturally curly hair.
Curly haired people can get away with less hair I think... we can make it look
full. I got on the scale this morning and it was 200.5. I'm going to work
outside a lot today, so I'm hoping that it will jump start me weight loss back.
8/26/02 FIFTEEN WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
Okay, strange things are starting to happen... let me just throw them out there
in short sentences: I am beginning to tolerate meat... I'm getting more sex...
My husband called me "skinny" today... If I'm walking down the hall at work,
folks have to get right up on me before they recognize me... Shoot, I didn't
even recognize myself tonight. I was browsing through a department store and
caught my image in a kinda weird placed mirror. I thought it was another person,
but the outfit caught my eye... it was lime green like mine. Then I noticed...
IT WAS ME! I stood there for a minute and just looked at myself. I think that
moment was the first time I really examined what I now look like. I can
definitely tell that I've lost weight. I said to myself "Wow, you really look
skinny". Now granted, 200 lbs. is not "skinny", but I actually have a shape now
instead of the big round Oompa Loompa look.
8/29/02 SIXTEEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" is 198.5 lbs., total loss of 65.5 lbs. To meet my September
goal, I must lose 9.5 lbs. over the next 12 days. Let's see what happens. I'm
taking my first airplane ride this Saturday. I am going to see a friend of mine
in Arkansas. Please pray for me.
9/4/02 SIXTEEN WEEKS SIX DAYS POST OP:
Well I survived my first airplane ride. I fit comfortably in the seat and did
not require a seat belt extension... even had about 5 inches to spare on mine. I
tell ya, don't think I could have hauled my twenty pound bag through the Atlanta
Airport 66 pounds ago. I actually have a bruise on my shoulder from carrying the
darn thing. It's amazing to me that I struggled to carry around that 20 pound
bag and to think that I was carrying around 3 times that just 4 months ago.
Anywho, the trip went good and I was happy to see my girlfriend that I had not
seen in a little over a year. She was happy about my weight loss. I'm still
struggling to eat meats, but it is getting a little better. I'm starting to have
a little bit more variety when I eat. My hair is falling out profusely. I can't
brush or wash it without handfuls coming out. I even had a coworker notice it
last week. She said, "Did you cut your hair or is it thinner?". Unfortunately,
it's thinner.
9/5/02 SEVENTEEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" is 198.5 lbs., total loss of 65.5 lbs. To meet my September
goal, I must lose 9.5 lbs. over the next 4 days... not gonna happen people. I
didn't lose not one darn pound this past week. I can be a impatient person... I
want this like yesterday.
9/9/02 FOUR MONTHS POST-OP:
I can't believe it! I've lost 70 pounds in 4 months!!! My "official 4 month
weigh in" put me at 194 lbs. This is incredible. I am still in size 18's and can
get into some 16's. I missed my 4 month goal by just 5 pounds. I only have to
lose 11 pounds over the next month to hit my 5 month goal. I went to my Primary
Physician this morning because of a wasp sting. I haven't seen him since back in
January when I was trying to get a referral to Dr. Champion that he refused to
do. Then today when he saw how much weight I had lost, he was acting all happy
and crap. I felt like saying, "yeah buddy... thanks for nothing, this has zero
to do with you." Anywho... I'm on cloud nine today.
9/19/02 NINETEEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" this morning is 193 lbs., total loss 71 lbs. I need to lose
10 more pounds in 20 days to reach my October goal. I need to get my fat ass on
the treadmill. My arms and legs look like jelly. However, my stomach seems to be
flattening down nicely. I am doing some basic exercises every night like "the
twist" for my ab area and working with weights on my arms... but that's not
making my legs shape up. I've got to get busy.
9/26/02 TWENTY WEEKS POST-OP:
Happy happy joy joy happy happy!!!! "Official Weigh-In" this morning is 190
lbs.. I weighed 190 lbs. when I got married seven years. Yes, that's right, it's
been 7 years since I weighed 190 lbs. I've got 7 more pounds to lose in 13 days
in order to hit my October goal. Who knows... it just might happen. I'm still
loosing my hair pretty badly. I've got to where I only wash it once a week
now... but my hair is not oily so I can get away with it. This morning I had a
handful of hair. I swear that as much hair as I have lost, I could have made a
wig for one of the cancer children patients in Atlanta. Anywho. Talk with ya
soon!
9/28/02 TWENTY WEEKS TWO DAYS POST OP:
Well kids, I went to the hospital earlier this evening. For breakfast, I ate two
small bites of hamburger and immediately knew that it wasn't staying down. I did
not eat nor drink another thing all day. Why? Because I threw up "crap" all day.
Yes, I said "crap". I threw up large amounts of brown liquid all day long
although I hadn't drank or ate ANYTHING brown. It looked like and tasted like
sewage. Finally around 5pm I called Champion's office. Dr. Williams was on call.
Dr. Williams said what I was describing was the contents of my smaller bowel.
Yes that's right kids, I have officially earned the name "potty mouth" or "doody
head". Not wanting to take the 2.5 hour hike up to Emory, I went to my local ER
here and was instructed by Dr. Williams to call him once I got in Radiology. I
got in ER, and yes it is a Saturday night. I was told that there was a 6 hour
wait. Ummm... I don't think so. So I came back home, threw up some more and now
I'm writing in my journal. I'm not in any "pain" which was a major concern of
Dr. Williams. He told me that if I were in pain, he would have insisted on me
staying. So, I'm just sitting here nauseous wishing I had some of that good 'ol
Phenergan. Did I gross you out enough?
10/01/02 TWENTY WEEKS FIVE DAYS:
I got up on Sunday morning, ate two crackers, and they immediately came up. I
knew that I needed to be seen about or I would begin to get dehydrated. I called
Dr. Williams and let him know I was coming up to Emory Dunwoody. I got there
around 5pm, had a few simple X-rays done, and Dr. Williams admitted me to the
hospital. Monday morning I had a barium swallow, upper GI, and small bowel
follow through tests done. Dr. Williams explained to me that my opening was the
size of a pin hole. This explains why anything more than a liquid was not going
down. The barium sat on my stomach like a rock and I threw it up. Dr. Williams
explained that he would do a EGD. Basically go down my throat, through my little
pouch opening, and dilate it with a balloon. However, when he got in there, the
barium that was still in me had hardened like cement and clogged up their
scopes. So I had to stay over another night. Dr. Williams did the EGD again this
afternoon and everything went well. I'm on liquids for the next 24 hours but
should be fine. This is the second time that I've had to be dilated. Dr.
Williams said that it is not uncommon to see it three or four times. I just have
a history of over-producing scar tissue. As always, the hospital staff was top
notch. I couldn't of ask for a better place to stay. Also, Dr. Williams is
super! I really appreciate him and everyone being so sweet and nice.
10/3/02 TWENTY ONE WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official weigh-in" this morning is 186.5. That is a total loss of 77.5 pounds.
I only have to lose 3.5 pounds in the next six days to meet my five month goal.
You know what? It's okay even if I don't. :) I feel fantastic!!!
I've just got to share what a wonderful time I
had this evening. My husband and I went to our County Fair that is in town this
week. I rode all of the rides, had room to spare, and not once while standing in
line did I think "wonder if people are looking at me and saying "Fat girl you
can't ride that!!!"". Had so much fun that I'm kicking it to Six Flags on
Sunday!!! For the first time in our relationship, I actually weigh less than my
husband. There is a renewed energy in our relationship and we're acting like
kids again (I know.. I can hear my older friends now... "You are a kid!"). I
have to tell ya, Dr. Williams fixed me up good. I was able to eat a Gyro on a
stick tonight at the Fair (all except one bite). That's the most amount of meat
I've eaten since May! I followed it up two hours later with my snack for the
day... a Candy Apple. A whole Candy Apple? Yep! Don't get me wrong, don't think
I'm gonna go on some eating binge, 'cause I'm not. It just feels great to feel
"normal" again and not throw up 90% of the time I eat. Also, let me add that the
"hiccup inhaling sound" that I had going on has disappeared!!! I don't regret
this surgery one bit and would do it again in a heartbeat. I thank Jesus & God
for the blessings I have been given and an opportunity for a new lease on life.
I'll end with this: I never knew that pajamas could actually be too big. Out
with all the Lane Bryant 3X night gowns! In with my husband's size Large
T-shirts! I'll wait just a 'lil longer before I buy the sexy nurse's outfit. :)
10/6/02 TWENTY ONE WEEKS THREE DAYS POST OP:
I headed to Atlanta today and kicked it to Six Flags with my sister... we rode
everything! My butt fit into every seat, I had room with my seat belts, and I
felt great! I even rode the Challenger/Looping Starship!!! I didn't get tired
not once and I didn't have any problems climbing any hills. It was wonderful!
10/9/02 FIVE MONTHS POST-OP:
I am five months today. I weighed in at 187 pounds. This is a loss of 77
pounds and just shy of my goal weight by 4 pounds. I feel great! I pass people
in the hall at work and they don't recognize me. It is awesome!!! I can tell a
big difference. I'm now wearing 16's and can almost get into a 14. This surgery
is the best thing I've ever done for myself.
10/16/02 TWENTY TWO WEEKS SIX DAYS POST
OP:
TWO WORDS: PLATEAU CITY! My goodness... I haven't budged in two
weeks! Yes... I know, this happens. This is not the first time.
I'm just irritated and needed to tell somebody so you are the lucky winner.
I swear right now that I feel like I will be 187 lbs. forever. Me?
Impatient? I don't know what you're talking about??? My goal
weight for November is 176 pounds. I will NEVER GET THERE!
(Thanks for listening. I'm going to bed now seeing as it is 1:32am.
Tomorrow is "weigh in" day... let's see what happens.)
10/17/02 TWENTY THREE WEEKS POST-OP:
PLATEAU!!!! Official weigh-in is 187 lbs. I haven't dropped a
single pound since 10/3/02!!! Okay, I've got 3 weeks and two days to
drop 11 pounds. That is a pound every other day. Don't know what
to do??? Any suggestions are appreciated (with the exception of
exercise... that is a very dirty word.)
10/21/02 TWENTY THREE WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
Okay, my friend Keller who is researching the surgery and strongly
considering it told me that my journal sounded depressing... so I decided to
write some good tonight. :) I'm loving life! As a matter
of fact, I was just dancing my little butt off. Dancing is the easiest
form of exercise for me. I turn up the music and shake my booty.
I'm pretty good at it too. My black girlfriends tell me I've got some
soul in my family tree somewhere... :) I've been eating like crazy,
craving carbs, carbs, and carbs. I've had some good advice from some
post-ops that are 2+ years out and I am putting it to good use. I
bought a cute very trim pair of black pants in size 16 and a really cute
black & white stripe shirt in XL to go with them. My husband said I
looked skinny and that I looked good in my outfit. Yea Baby! (as
Austin would say). Today is my seven year anniversary. I weigh
less today then I have in the past 7 years... VERY SWEET! So, how am I
doing? GREAT! I feel great and look great! I don't regret
the surgery at all.
10/24/02 TWENTY FOUR WEEKS POST-OP:
Oh how the weight loss is just a crawling now. Earlier this week I
weighed in at 184... today's "official weigh-in" I am 185. That is a
total loss of 79 lbs. with 50 more to go to hit goal. I need to lose 9
more pounds over the next 16 days in order to meet November's goal.
Read my lips: "Not gonna happen!". This has been a bad month for
all of my 5 month post-op friends too. We're all sort of at a plateau
right now, so I guess this is normal for 5 months. On to more exciting
news... The little amusement park girl is going to Orlando this weekend.
That's right! Me and my husband are going to Orlando / Universal
Studios for 4 days. I'm looking forward to it. :)
10/29/02 TWENTY FOUR WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
Hey Kids! I'm back! I have found the magic cure for anyone on a
plateau... Walk through Disney World from 9:00am until 10:30pm any one day,
and you'll lose three pounds! My husband and I had a blast! We
went to Universal Studios, WonderWorks, and Disney World Magic Kingdom.
We had so much fun... and my feet never hurt. I could not have done
any of this 83 pounds ago! There was even one ride at WonderWorks
where each passenger had to weigh less than 250 lbs. to get on. I
couldn't have done that 5 months ago! What a wonderful feeling it is
to get on a ride and not wonder if the belt will fit... or not wonder if
others in line are thinking "Damn, look at the fat girl trying to shove
herself in that seat". It's almost a feeling of freedom! My hair
is falling out by the handfuls still. I've had to get creative with my
bangs as you can see my scalp. I lost so much hair on Saturday night
washing my hair at the hotel, that I stopped the drain up in the tub.
My shower at home has a hair catcher. Oh well... I'll just be skinny,
bald, and beautiful! Hee hee.. My husband bought me a laptop for
our anniversary, I LOVE IT! Yes, now the Hedges family has three
computers for just two people... I guess we ARE computer
geeks...
10/31/02 TWENTY FIVE WEEKS POST-OP:
HAPPY HALLOWEENER! Today is "Official Weigh-In" Day... let's pass
lollipops out to the kids. "And in this corner, weighing in at 181.5
pounds, she's going bald, she's got a big butt, it's the lean mean fighting
machine.... JULIE HEDGES!" I am finally away from that horrible
plateau that I was on. I've got 5.5 more pounds to lose in 9 days to
meet my November goal. What I have learned is that the smaller you
get, the harder it is to lose weight, AND, two or three pounds at this stage
can make a difference in size. See, use to I never understood when a
"skinny girl" would say "Oh my goodness, I've gained 5 pounds. It will
take me weeks to get this off!". I always sat there thinking "Look
lady, it's just five pounds! You'll lose it in a days time."
Anywho, I'm only 46.5 pounds away from my official goal of 135 pounds.
I know that it's going to get tougher and tougher, but I'm keeping my head
held high. I went to the tanning bed last night... gonna try and get a
base tan by Christmas when all my in-laws see me who haven't seen me since
last Christmas. I'm off to work! :)
11/9/02 SIX MONTHS POST-OP:
Official six month weight is 181.5 pounds. Physically I'm doing great!
I feel good and if I could just get my irritable bowel (had before surgery)
under control, I would be good as peaches. No complaints. I just
want to get out of these 16's. 14's are too tight and 16's are too
big. What gives?
11/14/02 TWENTY SEVEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" today was 179 pounds. That is a total loss of 85
pounds. I have to lose 10 more pounds to hit my December 9th goal of
169. I spent the night in Atlanta on Sunday, 11/10/02 with my WLS
buddies Pam Kelley, Kimmy Buckman, and Tina Wolz (all Hot Babes on this
website). We had a blast! We went to the Cheesecake Factory and
then had a pajama party. Monday, we all went to Dr. Champion's office
for our 6 month follow-up visits (except Tina, she had surgery on Tuesday,
11/12/02). All of our weight loss was ahead of schedule. I had
lost 59% of my excess weight and Dr. Champion said I should be around 145
when I see him again in 6 months. I say let's shoot for 135!
11/21/02 TWENTY EIGHT WEEKS POST-OP:
I still weighed 179 lbs. this morning. However, I am constipated and
trust me, that can make a two pound difference. Yes, I know, YUCK!
I have just nineteen days to lose 10 pounds. I really doubt that it
will happen. I've been kinda bummed out the past few days. In
the beginning, the weight just melted off. Now that I don't have the
stricture, it seems to be taking FOREVER! I want to be 135 lbs. so
bad... what is it like to weigh 135??? I'm anxious to hit the goal.
Also, I've been in size 16's for over a month now. That's a little
depressing. I've got some size 14 pants that I can put on, button, and
zip, but if I sit down... THERE SHE BLOWS!! It's this big 'ol ghetto
booty that I've got. My waist is smaller but my booty just goes for
days.
11/23/02
TWENTY EIGHT WEEKS TWO DAYS POST-OP:
Just thought I'd let you know that I have finalized the amount of money I
actually paid for my surgery. My grand total out of pocket expense was
$1,090.48.
 |
I originally paid Dr. Champion $2,900 up
front before my surgery, however, I got a check in the mail today as a
refund in the amount of $2,839. So, just $61 to Dr. Champion. |
 |
My bill from Emory Dunwoody Hospital was
$1,291.30. I called and received a 25% discount because I paid the
bill in full. Therefore, I was only charged $968.48 with the
discount. |
11/28/02 TWENTY NINE WEEKS POST-OP:
HAPPY THANKSGIVING EVERYBODY!!! Today is also "Official
Weigh-In" day. My weight is 176 even. That is a total loss of 88
pounds with just 41 more to go until my May 2003 goal. I've only got 7
more to go to hit my December goal. I went and picked my best friend,
Gayla, up from the Atlanta Airport last night. She flew in from
California. She has lost a lot of weight too and has gone from wearing
a 24 to a 16.... the 'ol natural way. She looks great and I'm proud of
her. We'll my husband and I are heading to my Parent's for
Thanksgiving lunch.... hope I can keep losing during the holidays. :)
12/05/02 THIRTY WEEKS POST-OP:
Still stuck at 176 lbs. this week. I'm not surprised. I ate like
a pig through the Thanksgiving Holiday week, then on top of that, I started
my period. I am BLOATED CITY!!! Maybe when I weigh in again in 4
days for my "Seven Month Post-Op", I will have lost some weight. Even
if I don't, it's okay... I feel like I've done good this month. I
think that my hair loss may be slowing down now. Don't get me wrong,
I'm still losing a lot, but now it's not huge curl chunks like it was
before. Another thing that I thought was strange is that even though
I'm losing a lot, it seems to be growing pretty fast too!!! I just had
it highlighted on October 17th. Usually I can go a good three months
before I have to get the roots done. How about my hair has two inches
of new growth on it and it's almost black!!! I've got an appointment
in two weeks. My hair stylist is gonna freak!
12/09/02 SEVEN MONTHS POST-OP:
My how time flies when you're having fun.... SEVEN MONTHS ALREADY!
IT'S GOING TOO FAST! I'm happy with my overall weight loss, but have
to be honest... I am upset that I am a month behind on hitting my weight
loss goals. It's no one's fault but my own. I'm doing basic
stretching exercises every night, but I have been seriously lacking in the
cardio department. Somebody come kick me in my ass so I can get back
on track. "Official Weigh-In" placed me at 176. That is a total
weight loss of 88 pounds with 41 more to go to hit my ultimate goal.
The weight loss is just SO DARN SLOW NOW! Oh well, don't come join my
pity party... you're not invited. :) On a lighter note and less
depressing news, I went to my employer's Christmas Party on Saturday,
12/7/02. I wore a beautiful size 16 dress. Photos will be placed
on the net soon. I got soooo many compliments and there were tons of
people who had not seen me since before surgery. I left the party with
a huge head. It was great! I enjoy it when people make a fuss
over me. hee hee :) I got several head turns too. Getting
out on the dance floor wasn't embarrassing this year... I even went down the
"Soul Train" line. It feels good to be out in public and know that I
look "normal" and that people aren't staring at me because I look like the
Pillsbury Doughgirl... they're looking because I look great! Also, I
was going through my panty drawer yesterday. I found several size 8
cute thong panties that I haven't worn in 8+ years and guess what.. they're
almost too big!!! I hate that I missed my window to wear them... oh
well, I'm almost sure the store has lots more in size 7's! Out with
all my size 12 panties... I can't believe I used to have a butt that big!
HELLO!
12/12/02 THIRTY-ONE WEEKS POST-OP:
I absolutely give up! "Official Weigh-In" this morning was 176 lbs..
I have been at 176 lbs. for the past two weeks and the scale won't move!
For any of you wanting to have surgery, just know that this journey is an
emotional roller coaster ride. I know that I need to get some cardio
exercises in to get my metabolism to raise.... I just don't have time!
I know, sounds like an excuse, right?... but it's not. I have two
jobs. When I get off from my employer, I head to the tanning bed.
After that, I usually get home around 6:30pm. I do my stretching
exercises which usually take 30 minutes, so now we're at 7pm. Then I
cook dinner for my husband, 7:30pm. Then I do photography, whether
it's having an appointment, or carding negatives, or scanning... SOMETHING
IS ALWAYS GOING ON. That takes me until 11pm. I get a shower &
get ready for bed, I usually hit the sack around midnight. Trying to
fit the treadmill in there somewhere is difficult. Does anyone have
any suggestions? When I say that I don't have time, I honestly mean
it. Some people will say that they are "busy" or that they never "have
time" to do anything, but it is amazing to me that they can tell me about
all the shows that came on TV that night. If you have time to watch
TV... then you're not busy. I don't have cable for the mere fact that
we don't have time to watch TV so why waste our money? Okay, I'm off
my soapbox. Maybe the freaking scale will move this week.
Side bar note: I've got 21 weeks until I hit my
one-year anniversary. That means that I have got to pick up the pace
and lose at least 2 pounds a week to hit my goal of 135.
12/15/02 THIRTY-ONE WEEKS THREE DAYS POST-OP:
Drinking after surgery is definitely something else. Three sips of a
mudslide is hard buzzing... Six sips is hard drunk... an entire mudslide is
sleepy time. I went out dancing with my friend Brandy last night.
We had a blast. Dancing is such great exercise. I wish I could
go out and do it every night. I saw a girl at the club last night that
reminded me of me two years ago. There she sat, morbidly obese,
glasses on her face, and just looking miserable. When I used to go to
the clubs with my friends a couple of years ago... that was soooo me.
However, things have changed! I was asked to dance at least 4 times
last night and I had a guy buy me two drinks. I drank the mudslide and
gave the other one to my friend Brandy on the sly. NO, I'M NOT HAVING
MARRIAGE PROBLEMS! I just enjoy going out and dancing. I'm not
looking to "hook up" with anyone. My husband doesn't mind me going out
and he knows that he can trust me. Speaking of my husband... WOW! is
all I can say. Since I've lost all this weight, we have sex all the
time now.
12/19/02 THIRTY-TWO WEEKS POST-OP:
Well the scale finally moved! Thanks Jesus! "Official Weigh-In"
was 173 lbs. this morning. That is a total loss of 91 pounds with just
38 more to go until goal. I've been going to the tanning bed.
I'm pretty dark already. I love it when I'm tan 'cause I feel sexy.
I have a lot of folks email me and ask if I get sick anymore. The
overall answer is "no". Sometimes when I eat something that I haven't
had in a while, I may get queasy (like mayonnaise), but I'm not doing the
major throw anymore like I used to. Unfortunately, I still have
Irritable Bowel Syndrome. I was really hoping that would go away once
I had surgery. I have attacks probably twice a month. Oh well,
guess I can live with that as they used to be twice a week. I bought
size 14 petite pants yesterday!!! How amazing is that from a size
26/28??? Well, got to get ready for work. This weekend will be
busy with all my out of town friends coming in for Christmas.
12/26/02 THIRTY-THREE WEEKS POST-OP:
Hey Kids! "Official Weigh-In" this morning was still at 173 lbs.
I'm okay with that... this week anyhow! LOL! I went to the mall
today with my friend Gayla. I tried on a size 12 pair of club pants!
They zipped, button, looked great... but darn I have got the biggest ghetto
booty! I swear I could put a tray on the back of that thing and serve
drinks!!!
Went to Dr. Champion's annual Christmas Party on Saturday,
12/22/02. I had a blast! It was so great seeing all of my WLS
buddies that I talk to on-line and putting faces with the screen names.
Some of my buddies that had surgery the same week I did... I didn't even
recognize them! Everyone was sooo beautiful! Dr. Champion had
two photographers there... I got a complimentary 5x7. Dr. Champion
served heavy hors d'oeuvres like shrimp, meatballs, salmon and kiwi on
crackers, chicken on a stick, desserts that were too good, and fresh coffee!
YUM! He hired a live jazz band. They were really good... but I
just don't get into live band music. I'm more into the DJ flipping CD
type atmosphere. I could have definitely gone for some Ludacris, Pink,
Madonna, Eminem, Shaggy, Nelly, Jay Z, Dirty South, etc. Oh
well... maybe he'll change it back next year. My understanding is that
in the past it has been a DJ and people rocked all night. The party
was good, but seemed to dwindle fast. The Honda corporation had a
jamming party going on next door to ours and a lot of folks went next door.
However, all in all, it was a great party and I know that it takes a lot of
planning to put something like that together. I appreciate Dr.
Champion going that extra mile to make his patients feel special. I
also got to see Dr. Mike Williams and meet his wife... quite a diva I might
add. He is so great and is the total reason I can actually eat now!
He's pretty cool. If you're exploring surgery and don't want to be on
the waiting list for Dr. Champion, I definitely recommend Dr. Williams.
He's in with Dr. Champion now at the Atlanta Videoscopic Institute and has a
great personality/bed side manner. Well, guess I'll be going now.
It's nice for Christmas to roll around, eat a "little" bit of everything,
even a bite of Mom's fudge, and not feel guilty! I love it!
HAPPY
NEW YEAR'S EVE! 12/31/02
I went out with my friend Gayla on Saturday night. The club was kinda
dead. However, I did see three friends (all in a group together none
the less) that I had graduated with... yes... it's been 10 years, that is
crazy! Anyway, my point is that they just kept going on and on about
how I haven't changed a bit since high school. LOL! If they had
ONLY seen me 7 months ago! I felt really great because out of the four
of us, career, financially, and relationship wise, I seemed to be the most
successful... they were all divorced!!! Thank you Jesus for blessing
me and my husband with such wonderful jobs, benefits, friends, family, and
each other.
The past three days I've actually got on my treadmill.
It had become a piece of furniture in my living room. I felt like I
should put candles on it or hang a painting from it. Anywho, it is
incredible what some extra cardio will do... I've lost a couple more pounds.
Of course, it won't be official until Thursday. I'm seriously
considering getting my belly button re-pierced when I hit the 100 pound
mark. I had it pierced about 7 years ago, when I was around 185 lbs.
or so. Yes, I do actually weigh less now than then, but I think the
100 pound mark will be a special day. I'm still considering it...
don't know yet... am I too old? Is 28 too old to have your navel
pierced?
Okay... I have to confess... I bought a 'lil slut/hooker
skirt tonight from Wally World for $3.00. I really didn't know it was
$3.00 until I got to the register and that's how much it rang up for!
HELLO! I bought it simply because A) I look pretty hot in it, B) I
wanted something that I could get brave enough to wear to the club, and C)
It's a size 13/14 JUNIORS!!! It's about 6 inches above my knee, black,
and looks great with my black knee high boots! I'm sure, knowing me,
I'll have a photo of me in it on the website soon!
01/02/03 THIRTY-FOUR WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" this morning was 170 lbs. I did really good this
week! I lost 3 pounds!!! I only got on the treadmill three
times... just think what I could do if I got on that thing everyday!
I've lost a total of 94 pounds and only have 35 more to go to hit goal.... a
feat that sounds absolutely more realistic than 129 more pounds! My
husband and I went to a local nightclub for New Year's Eve and had a
blast.... I'll post a couple of pics soon. I wore my new black skirt,
my black boots, and I was getting lots of double glances. hee hee... I
know my husband was pretty impressed. wink wink. He was on EBay
last night, as a matter of fact, searching through a store called "Sexy
Stuff 4 U" trying to find me another "Hottie" outfit. NOW that's what
I'm talking about!!! Yesterday he reached over to grab my arm, and he
had this surprised look on his face. He said, "Honey, you're arm is
getting skinny." I love it! It's nice when he gives me those
unexpected compliments.
01/03/03 THIRTY-FOUR WEEKS ONE DAY POST-OP:
I see that almost 8 months post-op does not make you immune to throwing up.
I bought some Pepper Steak & Onion from the Chinese restaurant tonight for
my hubby. Took a couple of bites because it smelled so good... took a
couple more... then a couple more. Before I knew it I had ate 6 bites.
There she blows! I had overeaten! Oh well.. at least I know what
the limit is.
01/09/03 EIGHT MONTHS POST-OP
Pinch me because I've got to be dreaming!!!
I had a great month, losing 7.5 pounds! I guess getting on the
treadmill really works! "Official weigh-in" this morning was 168.5
lbs. That is a total weight loss of 95.5 pounds with just 33.5 more to
go to hit my goal. I missed my monthly goal by 6.5 pounds, but that's
okay. I had originally said I would lose all my weight within 12
months, but technically, I have 18 months to do it. Eighteen months is
considered the "honeymoon" period and most post-ops will stop losing after
that time frame... so I'll just keep trucking along. I'm wearing a
size 14 petite pants now, but I can put on size 12's and zip them up... just
don't ask me to sit down in them. :) I've been buying cute
little Tommy Hilfiger sweaters on sale. Any of you that know me, know
that I am a Tommy Hilfiger freak! I love his line of products....
especially the Home decor. Tommy is all that the hubby wears... and
when I'm thin enough... it will be what I wear too. (As a sidebar
note, Tommy Hilfiger never made racial remarks on the Oprah show.
Please click here to see where his name was cleared of any rumors.)
Anywho... guess what?! My husband and I are flying to California in
May to do a road trip up the coast with my best friend, Gayla. I'm
excited!!! Oh, one more thing.... I was at the Pharmacy yesterday
picking up a prescription to get rid of this terrible cold I have hanging on
me. When the pharmacist saw me... she couldn't believe her eyes.
She's was saying, "You look absolutely terrific! You got rid of the
glasses, got a tan, sporting some new clothes... you go girl!". So
while she was saying this, the Pharmacist Assistant came around the corner
to see what all the commotion was about. She too was complimenting me.
She was saying, "I didn't even recognize you!". I LOVE IT!!!
1/11/03 THIRTY-FIVE WEEKS TWO DAYS POST-OP:
Tonight, my sister and I went and got our navel's pierced. Her's looks
so cute with her flat tummy. Mine on the other hand needs some ab
work.... just more incentive! As you know... I'll be posting pics soon
showing off my new belly ring. I've been doing really good by getting
on my treadmill. Yes, I still dread it. I hate that darn
thing... but I know that it is working because I can feel the results.
I had an incident the other day where I didn't recognize myself in a recent
photo that was taken. How crazy is that?
1/15/03 THIRTY-FIVE WEEKS SIX DAYS POST-OP:
Remember that part where I said that the "hair loss" had slowed down?
Well I LIED! Okay, actually it had slowed down for about three
washings in a row.... but then it picked up full speed again. I just
THANK JESUS that I have curly hair and can at least make this stuff look
twice as big as it really is. My hair so so thin that you can see
right through it. You can see my white scalp.... think I'll start
putting tanning oil on it when I go to the tanning bed. I'm just
kidding! But really, a girl can get a little insecure when her hair is
thinning. I've had it semi-long for so long, I couldn't even imagine
cutting it. I hope it doesn't get to that point. I think I'll go
search EBay for some hair extensions. :) OH, one more thing.
If you're pre-op reading this, you know how you'll have "fat days"?
Those days that you just feel twice as big as the day before? Where
you literally feel like a roly-poly? Like if someone touches you,
you'll just explode fat cells everywhere? Well guess what? Those
days don't go away even after you've lost almost 100 pounds. I think
it's just part of being a woman. We have "fat days". I had one
today, even though the scale had moved down two pounds. Who knows?
We're woman and we have strange bodies. Men... just accept us as the
creatures that we are! LOL! :)
1/16/03 THIRTY-SIX WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" is 167 lbs. this morning. That is a total loss of
97 pounds with just 32 more to go until goal. The treadmill thing
really works. It is simply amazing. I really do hate the
treadmill with all of my heart, but I can see the results, and I know that I
must do it. Thirty minutes a day won't kill me. I CAN DO IT!
I went shopping last night. I purchased all 12's last night, with the
exception of one pair of pants in a 14. It was from the "Style and Co"
line at Rich's and I think those sizes run a little small. Anywho... I
am so very excited about getting into 12's!!! How cool is that!
I haven't worn 12's since 8th grade!!!!!
1/17/03 THIRTY-SIX WEEKS ONE DAY POST-OP:
Since having my surgery, I have had so many people at my employer contact me
with questions regarding the surgery. So, what I have decided to do is
to start keeping track of all of the individuals who decided to have surgery
after seeing my results. No, I'm not trying to be "weird or
conceited". I just find it so very interesting... when something is
good... it spreads like wildfire! Life is good! :) My list
will always be posted at the bottom of my journal page.
Click here to view now.
1/21/03 THIRTY-SIX WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
Okay, y'all are gonna have to beat me down today... I am on cloud nine and
my hormones are going crazy! Here's the deal, I'm having a 200 year
old Oak cut down out my front yard and I've had about 12 young sweaty good
looking men out there since 9am. From time to time I would go out
there just to look at the progress. Every time I would go out, they
would basically slow up or stop working completely to come talk to me.
The head crew member finally came over and said "Ma'am, I'm gonna have to
ask that you stay inside, I can't get these boys to work when you're out
here... you're a distraction". Me? A distraction? Yea baby
yea! Talk about making my head all big. Then I was out there a
little later and one of them came up and said, "I just have to tell you that
I think you're really pretty... you have very sexy legs." Okay, I need
a cold shower. Anyone volunteer to come beat my head back down to
normal size????
1/22/03 THIRTY-SIX WEEKS SIX DAYS POST-OP:
Random Act of Kindness: Today is my birthday so my husband and I went
to Shogun for dinner. It's a really good Japanese place. As with
most Japanese restaurants, we sat at a table with other individuals.
There was a thirty something year old woman and an 18 year old friend of
hers on our left (it happened to be the 18 year old's birthday too) and a 51
year old lady and her two children on our right. During dinner we were
all talking... you know, just small talk. The topic got around to age
and that's when we found out how old the lady was on the right. I told
her that she certainly didn't look 51, I would have said "40" at the most.
She smiled and said, "Wow! Well in that case, dinner is on me
tonight!". Well of course people say this kinda thing all the time....
it's just little American expressions that we have, but everyone knows
that this stranger is not really going to "pick up the tab". Well, as
dinner came to a close, we were waiting on ice cream, fortune cookies, and
our tickets. The 51 year old lady and her children got up in a hurry,
didn't even say "bye". We thought that maybe something was wrong... an
emergency or maybe she got up to go complain at the front... but she just
disappeared. Well we waited around for our ticket and it never came,
so me, my husband, the 30 something lady, and 18 yr old boy all walked to
the front to pay our tab. When we got there, we were all told that the
51 yr old lady had already paid for our dinner ($15+ a person). We
don't know her name, she paid with cash so no trace with a credit card,
nothing.... she just disappeared! God bless her soul. In this
mean cruel world, there is still a lot of good. What a great birthday
surprise that was. :)
1/23/03 THIRTY-SEVEN WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" today is the same as last week. I am not surprised
as I have been a bad girl this week. I've been eating Cheetos and
chocolate... not to mention that I haven't graced the treadmill in over a
week. It certainly makes a difference. I don't know what is
wrong with me. I just have weeks where I get off the horse... but darn
it!... It's time to get back on!!! I've only got 18 days until that 9
month mark and I've got quite a ways to go.
Side Bar Note: I was driving down the road the other
day and saw a vision of me from the past. There was a very morbidly
obese lady in her car sitting next to me at the red light. She had an
actual ravioli dinner, bread, and salad that she had laid out along her
dash. While we were at the red light she just devoured the ravioli.
It was so gross! It was like she couldn't wait to get home... so she
just went crazy eating. The light turn green and she didn't stop!
She was driving (I assume) with her knee as she continued to pack it in.
OH MY GOD PEOPLE! THIS USED TO BE ME! If I purchased a "to go"
order from somewhere, my food addiction was so bad that I had to eat it in
the car. I WOULD drive with my knee just so I wouldn't
miss a beat while I was eating. I tell you, I almost threw up watching
the lady eat... I swear to you it was more disgusting to watch her then that
crazy "Fear Factor" show where they eat bugs! It certainly made me
come to the realization of how I used to look. My goodness... that was
just sick!!!
1/30/03 THIRTY-EIGHT WEEKS POST-OP:
I DID IT!! I DID IT!! I DID IT!! I hit the 100 pound
mark... and went over! The "Official Weigh-In" this morning was 163
pounds. That is a total loss of 101 pounds with just 28 more to go
until goal!!!
2/3/03 THIRTY-EIGHT WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
I'M A DUMPER! Okay, after all these months of not dumping on any type
or amount of sugar... I have officially become a "dumper". I've been
fighting the food demons. They talked me into two chocolate chip cookies on
Friday night. This is normally a food that I could have eaten without
any problems. However, on Friday night, within 6 minutes of eating
them, I became dizzy, my heart was beating fast, I was in a cold sweat,
lying down didn't help, and I gagged to throw up for about 5 solid minutes.
I felt like doody! Saturday evening, I made myself a cup of coffee and
put two teaspoons of sugar in my cup. This is again, is something that
I have usually handled with no problems. Within 5 minutes of drinking
it... I had the same reaction. This is crazy, I know.. to all of a
sudden become so sensitive to sugar.... BUT THANK GOD IT FINALLY HAPPENED!!!
Now maybe I can get control of eating the little sweets here and there.
2/6/03 THIRTY-NINE WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" this morning remained the same at 163 pounds. You
know what? That's okay! :) I'm still on cloud nine from
last week. My weight didn't change, but my blouse size did!!!
YES!!! I am now wearing a ladies size Medium Petite Blouse!!!
How ya like them cookies??? I went shopping last night and got three
new blouses (all Medium Petites), new pair of pants (size 12 Petite), and a
skirt (12 petite). At one point last night I sort of had a blonde
spacey moment. I was standing in front of a rack of suits that I
admired. I was looking through the sizes... 8P, 10P, 12P, 14P... and I
was confused. For some reason I had in my mind that I was looking for
a 16!!! I was getting disappointed that they didn't have my size.
WHAT IN THE HECK??? I was reverting back to a few months ago or
something!!! Anyway, it finally hit me! "Hey Blonde Girl... you
wear a size 12... yes, a size 12... they have your size. Now walk away
because this suit is $230!!!"
2/8/03 THIRTY-NINE WEEKS TWO DAYS POST-OP:
FINALLY! The hair loss has come to an end! I went 5 days without
washing my hair. When I washed it tonight, I had very minimum hair
loss... just the normal 100 strands a day like the normal person. Now
before you get grossed out... my hair is anti-oily and that's why I can go
days without washing it. It's getting long too... of course I do have
some dead ends that could probably be cut off of it. Anywho. How
about I got on the scale a moment ago and I had gained 4 pounds. Could
it have something to do with the snack bag of Cheetos and half box of Girl
Scout Thin Mint cookies that finished off today? I haven't had time to
get on the treadmill the past three days either. I've done my regular
exercises, but have just been slammed and it's been too late at night to get
on the treadmill. The Cheetos in the snack machine at work are my
downfall. From now on, I am leaving all cash flow and change in my
truck so I'm not tempted. As far as the cookies, I actually purchased
them two months ago during a weak moment. They came in today, and
before I knew it, I had eaten an entire sleeve (minus the seven cookies my
boss took). I've got a wedding this weekend in Atlanta. I plan
on burning my ass up... I shall overcome the freaking food demons in my
head!!! I don't get hungry so why do I eat???? IT'S CALLED A
FOOD ADDICTION!!!! The addiction does not go away with the surgery....
the surgery is just a tool. I'm kicking my ass today and onward I
march!
02/09/03 NINE MONTHS POST-OP
2/11/03 THIRTY-NINE WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
Well, I did the wedding in Atlanta. My hubby went with me. We
went to the Atlanta Botanical Gardens on Sunday. Here's a clue, DON'T
GO DURING THE WINTER!!! We wasted $20 looking at dead foliage.
Why do they even have the thing open during the winter and charging
admission? Anywho, when we were done, I met up with Capt'n Jim McMahan
(he's a "Hot WLS Hunk"). He is having surgery on Thursday of this week
and had his pre-op on Monday. He flew in from Maryland. We had a
great chat... super smart man, who I learned is actually a one star General!
The name "Capt'n" sort of stuck years back and they never let go, even as he
was promoted.... anywho.. pretty cool huh? I found a new protein that
I love... GYROS! Too bad we don't have anywhere in Columbus that sells
them. :( I ate more Thin Mint Girl Scout cookies today and
dumped!!! Okay, you got me... no more cookies. Dumping is awful!
I got on the treadmill and hope to get my weight loss started again.
I've been at a stand still the past three weeks... I'm sure it has NOTHING
at all to do with the darn Girl Scouts! :~#
2/13/03 FORTY WEEKS POST-OP:
Well, well, well... what can I say. I am stuck at 163 lbs. for the
third week in a row!!! I went back through my journal and I was stuck
at 187 lbs. for 3 weeks too. Maybe next Thursday will be different.
I've totally banned myself from Girl Scout cookies. See, eating
anything bad at this stage counts! Every morsel! Every calorie!
Our metabolism is doodie pie... therefore, raising that calorie intake at
all throws everything off. Anywho... I shall not get disappointed.
I've lost 101 pounds and that's a lot to be proud of. I've been doing
my exercises and getting on the treadmill. Let's hope next week is a
little brighter and lighter. :)
2/20/03 FORTY-ONE WEEKS POST-OP:
I GIVE UP! FOUR FREAKING WEEKS AT 163!!!! I'm gonna take up
smoking.
2/21/03 thru 2/23/03:
Went to Panama City Beach, FL for Mardi Gras weekend with hubby and sis.
We had a blast! Not to mention "Jules" got in a two piece!!!
Check out the photo gallery for pics!
2/27/03 FORTY-TWO WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" was 161. FINALLY! I lost some weight!
Granted it is only 2 pounds... but it's still something. I thought
that I was gonna be 163 forever. I've got 26 more pounds to go to hit
my goal. The next 26 pounds will be the hardest I have ever faced.
I have been experiencing extreme exhaustion in the afternoons. When it
hits 5pm, I feel like all my energy has been drained.... this is more than
likely my fault though. I have not been getting no where near 40 grams
of protein a day... I would be surprised if I was getting 10. It's
just so much easier to eat egg drop soup or something simple like that.
I'm gonna do better. I've got to do better... it's not a choice.
Based on my current weight loss rate, I've decided to set myself some new
realistic weight loss goals. My weight loss is starting to slow pretty
good, and the original goals I set before surgery are no longer attainable.
I have reset my goals to lose 3 pounds per month. I've updated the
chart on the "Are You Curious" page.
3/6/03 FORTY-THREE WEEKS POST-OP:
Well I'll be a monkey's freaking uncle. I've lost three darn pounds
this week! "Official Weigh-In" is 158 pounds for a total weight loss
of 106! I only have 23 more to go until goal... however, way before I
even had an idea that this surgery existed, I used to say "If I could only
get to 150 pounds, I'd be happy". Well guess what baby... I've only
got 8 more to go.... I'm freaking lovin' this! Being small is so much
fun! I am happy as a lark. I honestly would be happy if I never
lost another pound (of course I say that now... wait 'till I hit another
plateau, right?). I enjoy going to the racks at Rich's, grabbing a
Medium, and it fits! How beautiful is that? Wanna know what else
is fun? Having guys flirt with ya... heck, I've even had some chicks
flirting with me too. Whatever, I'm game. It's just nice to be
noticed, ya know? Gosh, I went from having doors slammed in my face
and being treated like "one of the guys" to guys making it a point to hold
open doors, say "hello", and actually act respectful around me. The
hubby "acts" like he is a little jealous of the attention I'm getting, but
I've known him long enough to know that he's a proud peacock. I catch
him taking double takes of me. As a matter of fact, I was in the
mirror tonight trying on this new diva dress I bought, and I saw him looking
at me while he was "pretending" to watch TV. Ah huh... I got your
number babe... I'm onto you! ;)
I know that according to my "diet", I'm not suppose to be
drinking protein shakes anymore, but I swear, when I am running late in the
morning, it is the easiest darn thing to grab. I love the Atkins
Chocolate Protein Shakes in the can. Wal-Mart sells them for $7 for
four cans. They have 20 grams of protein and 1 gram of carbs. I
love 'em!
P.S. I really did take up smoking at the Forty week
mark. Finished off my second pack today in three weeks... but I am
really over it now. I will not be buying another pack. Being a
full-time smoker is not for me. I can tell a difference in my
breathing. Of course, as my best friend Gayla would say, "Damn Julie,
you ARE smoking Marlboro Reds." I'll just go back to being the
part-time social drinker/smoker.... but you've got to wonder though, I DID
lose two pounds that next week, and I've lost another 3 pound since then for
a total of 5 since I took up the nasty habit... makes you wonder????
Oh well. My health is more important than a quick Marlboro Man
head-rush. Maybe I'll just take up sex as my habit this week?
03/09/03 TEN MONTHS POST-OP
"Official Weigh-In" for ten months is 158 lbs.
That is a total loss of 106 pounds. I feel great! Bought a pair
of size 10 Capri pants today!
3/13/03 FORTY-FOUR WEEKS POST-OP:
Well, I took up sex and smoking as my habit for the week! LOL!
I'm not gonna become addicted to smoking, I promise. I've gone through
this phase before in years past. BUT ANYWHO... Good grief! Since
I took up smoking, the weight is just melting off! I'm down to 156
today. That's a total loss of 108 pounds with just 21 more to goal.
My BMI is currently 27.6. I am officially in size 10 now. I went
to the mall and purchased several cute outfits. I even bought a pair
of Daisy Duke Tommy Hilfiger shorts in size 10, and we all know that Tommy
runs small. I love it! I have never been a size 10... this is
the smallest I've ever been. I had to go buy new bras and panties
tonight too. My undergarments were falling off of me and my bikinis
looked like granny panties! I've gone from wearing a size 44DD bra to
a size 36D. I don't think that I'm gonna get any smaller in the top
though. I was a "D" in the 4th grade! I do need to investigate a
booby lift though. My tummy, legs, and arms all look good... no need
for plastic surgery there. However, the boobies are another subject.
You can see my chest rib bone thingies... my boobies hang LOW! I also
think I need to have some laser done on the wrinkles under my eyes and my
laugh lines around my mouth. Why yes I do realize that I'm being anal
about this whole thing. My Swiss friend at work, Rebecca, said to me:
"Girl, you lose 100 pounds, and ya still aren't happy!!!". Are we
ever really happy with our bodies??? For Pete's sake, I am a woman you
know. LOL! I'm going to a party this weekend. I'm pretty
excited about it. I haven't been to a "drinking / dancing / everybody
act juvenile" party in forever!!! Should be fun times. I'll be
drunk after two shots.... should be real fun times, eh? Yeah, I
realize that I'm 29 and not 17... but, I think that I deserve a good time,
ya know? I'll keep you posted on how the party goes. Yes, I can
hear you now... "Let me know if your clothes stayed on." Probably not,
but I'll let ya know. ;-))
I was going back through and reading my journal tonight.
I noticed that in April of last year I was talking about how I hated hot
coffee and loved frozen cappuccinos. Oh how that is just the opposite
now. I love hot coffee now with Equal and French Vanilla creamer.
I can't do the frozen cappuccinos anymore. They make me sick... I dump
big time on them. I noticed that in May of 2002 I mentioned that I
couldn't eat scrambled eggs anymore. I can only assume that this still
holds true as I haven't had scrambled eggs in over 10 months!
3/17/03 FORTY-FOUR WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
HAPPY ST. PATRICK'S DAY!!!
and now for the bad news:
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Friends and Family,
My system has been down for four days. It contracted the
"Nimda Virus" (admin spelled backwards). This is an oldie but goodie.... and
it got me good. It came through an email, and totally corrupted my system to
the point we had to wipe the hard drive clean, quarantine all files, and
start again. Cary worked from 7am to 10pm today reloading years of data and
software back on to Jules computer.... you can't even imagine!
If you've received an email from me in the past week
and/or have visited any of my websites, you too may have contracted the
virus.
I do apologize for any inconvenience, but to be safe, you
must perform a virus scan security check on your computer. Please click on
the below link to perform the check to see if you have the virus:
http://tinyurl.com/7od2
After the virus scan, if you do have the Nimda Virus,
click on the link below to get rid of it: http://tinyurl.com/7od9
BE WARNED that this may not be the "be all" fix for you.
If you've had the virus a while, like I did, you may have to wipe out the
hard drive, run Norton Anti-Virus Scan 2003 software and start again. My
hard drive was completely gone and corrupted beyond repair!!!
3/20/03 FORTY-FIVE WEEKS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In" was 156 again this week. I'm cool with it
though. I haven't exercised a bit this past week and I've been eating
like a freaking cow!!! I have had a serious case of the munchies....
eat, eat, eat, and eat some more. Good Grief! I've got to stop!
I actually ate so much at a restaurant last night that I threw up! I
haven't done that in a long time. Anywho.... I'm at a point right now
that if I didn't lose another pound, I honest to God would be completely
happy. I look great, feel great, and I'm in a size 10/12. Who
could ask for anything more???
Ü
3/27/03 FORTY-SIX WEEKS POST-OP:
Plateau City! It's okay though! I'm having fun. 156
pounds again this week.
I am very very very busy.... I promise to update my journal soon.
Topics up for discussion: 1) Two weekends in a row... 2)
Plateau again... 3) Snacking beyond belief 4)
Dancing in the club.
4/1/03 FORTY-SIX WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
Okay... here we go... I'm finally updating my journal! You crazy
kids just can't stand it when I get delayed, eh? Alright... as
promised, I'll hit the topics listed above:
Topic #1- Two weekends in a row - Well, Julie is
learning her alcohol level. Two weekends in a row, Jules had too much
to drink. The first weekend (3/15) was a co-worker's party.
Let's see... I had two mudslides and two Jell-O-shooters (I made the
Jell-O-shooters... first time... and everybody loved them!). I was
spent and sick! I had one friend getting the garbage can while the
other washed my face with a cold rag. I managed to walk to the truck
where my sister drove me home. Cary (hubby) put me to bed and I slept
good. This was the worst that I had been drunk since surgery.
Well, guess that wasn't good enough. Weekend #2 (3/22) my best friend
Gayla came to town. A bunch of our friends met up with us at the local
club called Memory Lanes. I was looking like a hottie I must say.
We had a freaking blast! We were dancing the night away... well... at
least an hour and half of it until Julie got drunk. Let's see. I
had one mudslide (now, these are Julie concoctions, so they're probably
equal to two) and two glasses of wine. I was D R U N K! I passed
out in the club... don't remember how I got to the truck. Thank God my
friend John was with us (he's a tall, big, and strong guy) 'cause he had to
carry me like a baby into the house. I was out like a light!
When I came to, I hugged the trash can for 3+ hours with the dry heaves
while everybody else partied outside my house... WITHOUT ME! The draw
back about drinking after surgery is that you can't throw up (or at least I
can't). There is nothing for you to throw up... there's nothing in
that little pouch because it has already been absorbed by your intestines. I
can only assume that we are at a greater risk of alcohol poisoning because
of this. There was nothing I could do but suffer through. I know that I
don't want to experience that again.... SOOOOO... that ended up being the
worse that I had ever been drunk. Weekend #3 (3/29) Went to
Memory Lanes again... was a good girl... only had one mudslide and one glass
of wine. I danced for 4 solid hours! 10:30pm to 2:30am!!!
I had a freaking blast! I danced with lots of guys, but I especially
enjoy dancing with my good friend Brandy's man. His name is Johnny and
he is such a great dancer! When Fifty Cent "In Da Club" came on, I
jumped up on him with my legs around his waist and he held me the entire
song while we danced. Oh my goodness! We had the club going
wild! They couldn't believe it!... and it didn't hurt that Brandy was
behind him spanking his ass! LOL!!!!
Topic #2 - Plateau again. Well, this is a simple one to touch
on. I've been at 156 for a few weeks now. It's not the first
plateau I've been on. I'm truly happy though... I look great... and
I've bought some really cool clothes. Several of my male friends have
been feeding my ego lately... so right now I could give a rat's ass if I
lost another pound.... I'm just enjoying life.
Topic #3 - Snacking beyond belief. Well, this was a problem I
was having a week or so ago... this problem comes and goes. I seem to
have things under control this week. I've been on an emotional roller
coaster and this week I've had to make myself eat.
Topic #4 - Dancing in the Club... well, guess I covered that one
earlier, eh?
Bonus Topic - MY HUBBY. I have the best hubby in the whole
world. I have been on an emotional roller coaster the past three
months with an issue I wish not to discuss with America. My husband is
completely understanding, allows me to be me and crazy, and just says, "You
know what baby, I love you. I know you're going through crazy feelings
right now... but things are gonna be okay. You're just one of those
crazy "Ludy" girls anyway" :-D GOD I LOVE HIM! And if I
could tell you what it truly was all about... you girls would want a clone
of my hubby 'cause he is freaking PLATINUM! All the rest of the men in
the world can't compete... we'll just call them Tarnished Sterling Silver.
(that one is for you Gayla... wink wink). Want another analogy?
My hubby is "Hot Shit on a Silver Platter"... all the rest of them are just
"Cold Piss on a Paper Plate". (The hubby wrote that one about
himself!) Men... you got to love 'em... but think I'll just stick with
the hot daddy that I've got and leave the rest alone.... Cary is a keeper
girls!
I'M GOING TO BED.... TOMORROW IS OFFICIAL WEIGH IN DAY!
GOODNIGHT!
4/3/03 FORTY-SEVEN WEEKS POST-OP:
Well what do you know... I lost 2 pounds. Official weigh-in is 154
pounds this morning. I only have 19 more to go to hit my ultimate goal
of 135 pounds. That just sounds crazy. Only 19? I must be
dreaming. The scary thing though is that I sometimes have a hard time
remembering what fat felt like. I sometimes think, okay, let me be fat
again for just 5 minutes so I can remember what it felt like then put me
back skinny. I know that sounds pure crazy. But I do sometimes
remember... little scenarios will happen to jolt my memory. Take for
instance yesterday. I was in a historical building that I had not been
in a quite sometime. I passed by this huge old mirror. In years
past I can remember walking by that thing tugging at my shirt because my
shirt would be stuck between the fat roll that connected my butt and back.
Yesterday I stopped in front of the mirror and just stared. There was
no shirt to pull down. I looked great! Weird...... anywho.
I'm about to get ready for work. I've got me a hot new outfit with
some cute wood summer shoes. Bye!
4/4/03 FORTY-SEVEN WEEKS ONE DAY POST-OP:
Me, my sis, and friends have had so much fun today!!!! I can't
even begin to tell you how incredibly exciting it is to laugh! It's
great! I love being skinny! I love all of the attention! I
get SOOOOO much attention that it becomes a little overwhelming at times.
Attention is like a drug though... the more I get... the more I want.
People at work are fantastic! Everyday... EVERYDAY... folks from all
over the company are saying things like "Darn girl you are the freaking
diva!". People are telling me that they like me the size I am now and
that I shouldn't lose anymore weight. Don't think I have control over
that though??? I've been such a slacker in the exercise department.
Other than all the dancing I've been doing... I haven't got on that darn
treadmill in almost 2 weeks!
We had a little party at my house tonight / this morning...
as it's currently 3:30am. We played "Naked Twister". How do you
play Naked Twister? Well, if someone falls down, or if a color is
called and all the spots are taken up... that person loses. If they
lose, they remove an article of clothing. It was a blast! Mr.
Conservative (that would be my hubby) actually participated too. It
was so much fun and I wasn't sitting there freaking out the whole time
thinking.... "Am I fat?". "Is someone looking at me thinking I'm
fat?". NOPE! I just went with it!!! Oh how crazy life
changes in just one year? A year ago I would not have gotten naked in
front of any cute guys... nor their wives! I'm just having a blast!
My mother reminds me that my clock is ticking. You know.... concerning
having a baby. She said, "Well Julie, you missed your twenties due to
your weight, so, what are you going to do? Party all through your
thirties and have a baby when you're forty?" Hmmm... 40 sounds like a
darn good age to me Mom! However, Cary (hubby) has said, "Honey, we
really need to decide on this soon. I don't want my children thinking
that I'm their Grandpa". Ahhhh Horse Doody I say! He's ONLY 30!
Another 5 or 6 years ain't gonna make a difference. I've worked hard
to get this cute little body over the past 10 months. Why go and get
pregnant now???? I feel young! I certainly don't feel like I'm
29 years old! I've reverted back to that 17 year old teenager who was
a big flirt and partied all the time. A year ago.... I felt 50!
I wore old women's clothing, was out of breath when I walked, and constantly
tugging at my clothing. Now I'm in short shorts, high heels, and cute
tops. Oh, here's a story for ya: Last night my sis comes in with
a new mini skirt she had just bought. She was showing me her new duds,
and I was like, "Gracie, that skirt looks like it would fit me". It
was a size 9 Junior's... but... I was feeling confident. So I picked
it up. She says, "Don't stretch my skirt out!!!". I said, "I got
your "stretch"". I put that thing right on... zipped... and buttoned.
BAM!!! "KISS MY ASS 'LIL SIS!" WINK WINK.... I couldn't believe
it! There I was... wearing one of my sister's skirts... not tight...
completely buttoned and zipped. NEVER IN A MILLION YEARS!!! I
got right on the phone and called my Mom and Dad. I just had to tell
them! Cary was like "What? I can't believe it either!"
See, little sis has ALWAYS been the diva with the body from heaven.
You can't take her sassy butt anywhere without guys staring her down...
she's always been cute and skinny... and to think that I was in her skirt...
well... let's just say it was a big accomplishment appreciated by all of my
family.
4/9/03 ELEVEN MONTHS POST-OP:
Official eleventh month weigh in is 154 lbs. I only
lost 4 pounds this past month.. but that's okay. I haven't been
exercising, so I can't be disappointed. I swear, if I never lost
another ounce, I would be completely happy. NOW if we could just do
something about these droopy boobies. Good grief! Take the 18
hour Playtex bra off... and we're in trouble!!!
4/13/03 FORTY-EIGHT WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
I just got back from flying to North Carolina for the weekend to do a
wedding. I worked ALL WEEKEND long. That was the longest wedding
I've ever shot. The rehearsal dinner was very upscale... five course
meal. I worked 4 hours Friday night. Then on Saturday, I worked
for 13 hours. I shot over 445 photographs! The wedding was
beautiful and elegant... just like out of the movies!!!! My plane
rides were very bumpy.... a whole lot of turbulence... so much, that I
almost got sick at one point.... and I'm not one to get sick on rides or
anything... but I made it through. I went to a club with a cousin on
Friday night. It had valet parking and security stationed at the door
determining who got to go in and who got to wait. WE GOT IN! I
had so much fun! I've never been to a club that was so high class
before. Wall to wall... sea of beautiful rich people. Okay...
not sounding like I'm bragging... but you are reading my journal, right?
I had attention from lots of good looking men. It was great! I
did not lack a dance partner. I also discovered a new pick up line
while I was there... must be a North Carolina thing.... On three different
occasions, from three different guys, they told me that I had really pretty
hair, and then would have their buddies to come over and touch it. Too
weird... never had a guy tell me in a club that I had nice hair.
Anywho, I made it back in one piece.... now I'm gearing up for a California
trip this coming weekend... going to Napa Valley, Lake Tahoe, and Reno.
I'm sure you'll be reading about it next week. :-D
Now to address a concern that I've received from several of
my avid readers: Many of you have emailed me voicing concerns that
I've gotten a wild hair, that I don't seem like myself, that "Whoa buddy...
Jules is out there!". Yep, maybe... maybe you're right. I have
gotten a wild hair. But you know what? I'm enjoying life for the
first time in over 10 years! I missed my 20's (as my Mom would say),
so I guess I'm just making up for it. Granted, I agree, I need to tone
the potty mouth down and probably should put down that nasty habit I picked
up at week #40, but all in all... I'm not doing anything wrong. Okay,
so I love to go out dancing, I love to flirt, I love the attention, and I
may have a few drinks here and there... but, this girl also has a full time
career at a Fortune 500 Insurance Company, has extra responsibilities of
maintaining the Cultural Events Committee for Employee Appreciation Week
which is responsible for three events this year, owns her own photography
business that she works 30+ hours a week on with appointments, emails,
maintaining a website, and all of the accounting for the business, answers
6+ emails a day about WLS and also maintains the WLS website, maintains a
household to include dinner every night, cleaning, washing clothes, and all
of the financial matters for the family, maintains a personal loan company
with four clients, in the process of starting a greeting cards company, just
took on the responsibility of a WLS Support Group Meeting at work, and still
manages to talk to her best friend for 14+ hours a week (I LOVE YOU GAYLA!).
SO..... there you have it! Have I gotten wild.. maybe so... but I'm
still a very responsible girl with a lot on my plate. Love me or leave
me... this is me.... OKAY OKAY... I'm off the soap box now. :-D
So, how have I actually been feeling lately? It's sort
of weird I guess. Everyday seems like a dream state. I feel like
I've taken a good pain med like Percocet or Vicodin and I just haven't come
off the high or something. It's really weird. Everyday seems
unreal and it just fades into the next. I guess the best way for me to
explain it is that my head feels swimmy. It was really bad this
weekend when I was on those four planes. The only thing I could do is
just lay my head back and wait for the ride to end. I go to see Dr.
Champion next month for my one year check-up. I'm gonna mention it to
him. It's probably nothing, and it's not really a bad thing... but I
just wish I could wake up out of this state some time... it really feels
like I'm in a dreamy state... sort of numb to my surroundings.
I'll be driving down the highway and won't even notice that I'm going 100+
miles an hour... or that I'm crossing over into the other lane. My
driving has gotten really bad lately because of this whole "dream state"
that I'm in.... but... As much as I've been going lately, who knows.
Another thing that I've been experiencing a lot of lately is foot and leg
cramps... like Charlie horses where my foot will cramp up, it's painful, and
I can't move it. I looked the condition up on Yahoo Health and this is
what it said:
Spasms of the hands or feet may be an
important early sign of tetany, a potentially life-threatening condition.
Tetany is a manifestation of an abnormality in calcium level, which can be
linked to the following:
Well, that doesn't sound too positive, does
it? "Abnormality in calcium levels"? HELLO! but I don't
understand 'cause I take my calcium every day AND my blood work just came
back showing normal calcium levels. I'm gonna talk to Dr. Champion
about this too. Sometimes you can get leg & foot cramps from lack of
Potassium... but I've been taking that too and again... my blood work showed
normal. Well anyway, didn't mean to scare the doody out of any of you
who are researching... but, I'm not gonna hold back... I'm gonna tell you
like it is. Well, seeing as it is 1:31am on Tuesday morning, I'm
heading to bed. I'll catch ya on the flip side! :-D
4/17/03 FORTY-NINE WEEKS POST-OP:
This entry is gonna be a quickie... getting ready for work, then dashing
home, heading to Atlanta to fly out to California. My "official
weigh-in" was 154 lbs. What? Did you expect something different?
Boy Howdy have we been Plateau City or what? However, I have to tell
you that it has a lot to do with me. I haven't been exercising like I
am suppose to. Maybe when I get back from all the madness I'll get my
butt in gear. Anywho, I hope everyone has a fantastic Easter Holiday.
Lots of Love! Jules
4/22/03 FORTY-NINE WEEKS FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
Well... I made it back in one piece! I flew out to Sacramento,
California on Thursday evening to visit with Gayla. Over the weekend, we did
a road trip of Northern California. We started our journey on Friday
morning by heading to Fairfield, California where we hit the Jelly Belly
Factory and a tour of the Budweiser plant. We then headed to Napa Valley. It
was absolutely beautiful with green mountains, cows, and of course miles and
miles of grape vines. We did a complete tour of the Beringer Winery
Vineyard. WOW is all I can say! Beautiful landscape and rich with history.
The weather was an incredible 80 degrees! We ate at the Pinot Blanc... thank
goodness we were able to hit the "Late Lunch" menu... whew! The food was
incredible... but... so were the prices! :-D Our waiter use to own hotels in
Chile. He asked us if we would like some "Non-Vintage Cabernet Tap Water".
It threw us off at first... LOL! After our tours, it was then a
four hour drive to South Lake Tahoe, California where the weather was a wee
bit different. Try 40 degrees! The ground was covered in 6+ feet of snow.
WOW! Friday evening we crossed over the state line into Lake Tahoe, NV and
hit Caesar's Palace. Very very nice! Saturday morning we hit the
"Dixie Cruise Ship" where we dined for two hours enjoying the beauty of Lake
Tahoe and the Sierra Mountains. The beach at Lake Tahoe was covered in snow.
Ever seen snow on the beach??? We then headed over to "Heavenly Ski Resort"
where we took a ride on the Gondola straight up the mountain 3 miles. The
landscape below was unbelievable! We then jumped in the car and headed to
Reno, NV passing through the state's capital of Carson City. Saturday
evening we hit several of the fancy casinos: El Dorado, Fitzgerald... but my
favorite was the Silver Legacy. It was huge on the inside with beautiful
sculptures, restaurants, clubs, and of course three floors of casinos.
Sunday morning, it was time to head back to Sacramento... but not without a
few stops on the way. We hit a few Vista Points and Auburn Ski Resort where
we played in the snow. I've never personally seen that much snow.... you
know... Columbus, GA may get an inch... but not 15+ feet!!! When I was
climbing up the mountain, I fell in up to my waist in one section.... Oops!
Good thing I didn't go all the way through! I saw a few bunnies frolicking
in the snow too... not sure if one was the Easter bunny or not.
4/24/03 FIFTY WEEKS POST-OP:
I have been so incredibly busy.... and I won't be settling down until after
July. I've got projects going on at work, photography out the ying
yang, and in the process of getting ready for my big California up the coast
road trip (more info later). My weight has been fluctuating between
154 and 158 pounds. Four pounds at this stage of the game does make a
big difference in your clothes... it's amazing as when I was overweight....
I could have a four pound difference in just one hour. Anywho, I've
got to get busy on that treadmill.
4/27/03 FIFTY WEEKS THREE DAYS POST-OP:
Well yesterday I said "FORGET IT!" and decided to have a "ME DAY".
I put all my work to the side, cancelled a few appointments, and took care
of myself. My neck has been so stiff lately... my feet have been
cramping up... I'm just running myself ragged. Yesterday I started the
day with getting my hair highlighted. I had chocolate fudge brownie
roots three inches long coming out of my head. I have to watch that
'cause my friends Gayla and Keller will rag me until I do something about it
(Keller calls it root rot).. Next I went and got an hour and a half
full body massage. My massage therapist is yummy! (Oops, did I
say that out loud???) He is very cute. I've been going to
him for years. He did say that my feet had a lot of knots in them.
From there, I went to the tanning bed, took a shower, then onto getting my
nails done and a pedicure. Finally, I met my husband for dinner at
Cheddar's. I ordered a mudslide, but the bartender made it too sweet
or something... I couldn't drink it. Too much sweet makes me sick.
Anywho... that was my Saturday. Now back to the grindstone today.
I've got to put in about 4 hours at my employer to complete a project, about
3 hours into photography, 2 hours into this website updating photos, and
about 1 hour into my California trip planning. Seeing as it is now
11:00am.... hmmm.... I'm going to bed late.
4/28/03 FIFTY WEEKS FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
Well I was scheduled for my one year post-op appointment on May 7th.
However, it is was going to be almost impossible to get off from work in
order to drive to Atlanta for 2 hours, spend 15 minutes with the doctor,
then 2 hours home. I called Michele, the nurse in Dr. Champion's
office, and asked if I could do a phone consultation like they do for folks
that live out of state. So, we had a nice chat. I asked her
about my feet and legs cramping up.... because my blood work shows good
levels of calcium and potassium, then the next thing is dehydration.
My massage therapist told me the same thing too.... that cramping in your
feet can be caused by dehydration. So I guess Jules will be increasing
the water intake. I also asked her about me being cold ALL THE TIME
even when it's like 80 degrees. I also shiver a lot when others are
completely comfortable in a room. She said that my body's thermostat
will take about a year to adjust to not having the 110 pound layer of fat
for insulation. Anyway, she said that my weight loss was way ahead of
schedule and that I should expect to lose my 19 pounds I have left over the
next 12 months.
05/01/03 FIFTY-ONE WEEKS POST-OP:
WHAT??? COULD IT BE?? NO WAY! YES WAY! I STARTED
LOOSING WEIGHT AGAIN!!!! The "official weigh-in" this morning is
151.5! That's a total loss of 112.5! I'm so excited! I
just can't hide it! I know... I know.. I know... okay... it's
6:53am in the morning... I'm not sure I know what I know.... and seeing as I
didn't get in bed until 1:40am... I'm half asleep. After attending a
play at the Springer Opera House (sponsored by my employer) last night, me
and several members of my committee checked out a new club that opened here
in Columbus. It was pretty busy for a Wednesday night. We had a
blast and danced until 12:30am! Well... off to get ready for work.
05/09/03
HAPPY ONE YEAR ANNIVERSARY TO ME!!!!
The girl is back at it again! I lost another
pound! I'm currently at 150.5..... more info later.... job interview
and celebrating with friends.......
Okay... here's the update as promised. Friday, 5/9/03,
was my one year anniversary. I just felt great all day... I was on a
natural high. At work, I'm surround by friends who love me, and
they're all just so encouraging. They all keep my head blown up three
times it's normal size with all of the compliments... but you know me... I
love being the center of attention and I just eat it up! LOL! In
the afternoon I had a job interview for a supervisor position. I felt
really positive about the interview... I'll update the journal when I know
something more. Friday evening, a bunch of my friends met at my house
for a few cocktails and a little dancing. It was so great
because while we were all chilling in the living room, they started a toast
and went all the way around the room. Each person talked about the
"old" Julie, the "new" Julie, and what I mean to them. Oh my God!
It was so heart warming... I could have just cried. We then all headed
over to the "Firehouse" nightclub. We had so much fun! We danced
all night! I was heading to the restroom when one of the bartender
girls came and grabbed my arm. She said, "Will you come dance on my
bar?". I said, "Dance on your bar?". She said, "Yes, you're so
pretty, I want you to come dance on the bar... we need some more business
over here". Oh my goodness! I've done crazy things... but whew!
The bouncer guy picked me up and put me on the bar.... so... I started
dancing. LOL! My husband came over to the bar and tapped me on
my foot. He said, "Honey, you need to get down". He thought that
I was drunk and had just gotten up there on my own or something. I
said, "Sweetie, they told me to get up here.". So, he said "okay", but
then stood there as if he was standing guard and protecting me. I love
him... he's so great. How 'bout I made $10! LOL!!!! I gave
it all to the hubby though... he's a good pimp... he gets 100% of the
profit. LOL! Well, we had a blast and my clique of friends
always makes me feel special. I love you guys and gals! Y'all
are the best!!!!
05/13/03 ONE YEAR FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
I've come down with some kind of cold. My nose is all stopped up,
my head is stuffy, my throat hurts, and I can't stop coughing.... I'm going
to bed. I've got my First WLS Support Group Meeting that I'm
conducting at my employer tomorrow.
05/16/03 ONE YEAR, ONE WEEK, ONE DAY POST-OP:
I'm still sick. I faxed a request this morning to my primary
physician's nurse begging for them to call me in a prescription.
Usually he says that everyone must come in to see him before he'll write a
prescription. I told the nurse in the letter that I am heading out of
town and absolutely have no time to come in. If my doctor won't do
it... guess I'll have to go to my employer's clinic this morning. I've
got a wedding to shoot in Atlanta on Saturday, and one on Sunday. I
work on Monday. I pack on Tuesday. Then flying to California on
Wednesday for a week. Whew! This girl is on the go, isn't she?
05/27/03 ONE YEAR, TWO WEEKS, FOUR DAYS POST-OP:
I'M BACK FROM CALIFORNIA! HAD A BLAST! PHOTOS AND DETAILS
LATER.... after a five hour plane ride and a two hour shuttle ride back to
my house..... I'M GOING TO BED!!! 12:17am
05/27/03 ONE YEAR, TWO WEEKS, FIVE DAYS POST-OP:
Okay, the moment we've all been waiting for.... details of Julie's trip.
Gosh... where do I start? First of all, I had so much fun! I
didn't gain any weight (which is a bonus), but my hubby gained 8 pounds.
:-( It's okay, he does that... gains, loses, gains, loses... he's so
darn sexy, no one is the wiser. Me, my hubby, and our friend John
(a.k.a. John Boy or Johnny) took a shuttle from Columbus to Atlanta, then
flew from Atlanta to Los Angeles, California on Wednesday morning, 5/21/03.
Good grief! I just realized that's been one week ago today!...
certainly doesn't seem like it. Anywho... onto the story. While
we were in the air, my best friend Gayla rented a Grand Jeep Cherokee and
drove from Sacramento down to pick us up from the LAX airport. When
the four of us met up, we drove down to Anaheim where our hotel was right
across the street from Disneyland (talk about convenience!!!). We
chilled by the pool for a bit (in my new sexy Tommy Hilfiger bikini with the
cute little skirt. Sis liked it so much that she bought her one too!
Of course you can find my 'kini shot in the photo gallery... LOL!).
After the pool, we got ready and headed to the taping of the Craig Kilborn
Late Late Show to be members of the studio audience. We had
reservations, however, our 45 minute Mapquest trip from Anaheim to Hollywood
took 1.5 hours... who knew traffic would be from HELL! We were two
minutes late, so they gave our reservations to someone else. However,
they did say if we came back the next day, we were guaranteed to get in.
So... we cruised down Hollywood Blvd., Sunset Strip, took a look-see at the
Hollywood sign, and ate Chinese food from some hole in the wall in
Hollywood. We headed back to our hotel, made a few drinks from the
spirits we picked up, and crashed! Whew! We were TIRED!!!
Thursday, 5/22/03 morning, we headed to Disneyland's California Adventures.
The park was dead... this was great for us! We did the whole park in
four hours!... okay... so we don't have kids, so no kiddy rides, and we
didn't watch any shows... but we rode all the adult rides and that's what
counts! After Disney, we headed back to the hotel to get ready, yet
again, for the Craig Kilborn taping. Our original Thursday night plans
were to have dinner at Medieval Times, but due to the mishap with Craig
Kilborn and Medieval Times being totally booked solid for the other nights,
we just had to skip that one. They have a Medieval Times down in
Orlando too... so I'm sure we'll get to do that sometime in our lifetime.
Okay... on with the story. So, we left the hotel 2 hours before the
taping and made it with 15 minutes to spare. WE GOT IN! Turns
out there were some other Georgia folks there too from Augusta, GA... they
sat right in front of us... how cool is that? The show was great.
The guests were Daisy Fuentes, um... some other
chick, and then... um.... Marilyn Manson's girlfriend who is a Playboy
centerfold... she did a strip tease in a huge martini glass.... anywho... we
were on camera... but just for a second or two. After the taping, we
headed over to the Farmer's Market where we had dinner at Maggiano's.
Nice... expensive... we spent right at $200. I couldn't eat worth a
crap. I was having a little pouch day. A "little pouch" day is
where you take one bite of something and you're stuffed. It's where
your tummy feels like it has shriveled up and any bite of food is gonna make
you nauseous. Well... the others in the party enjoyed what I didn't
eat... and I didn't hear them complaining. :-D We headed back to
the hotel and crashed yet again after watching ourselves on the Craig
Kilborn show at 12:30am. Friday, 5/23/03, we got up really early and
drove to Marina Del Ray where we were picked up by a shuttle to be taken on
our 8 hour "LA City Tour". WOW! This was sooooo much fun!
Our tour guide was a hoot! We started with a tour of Marina Del Rey,
Muscle Beach, Venice Beach, Hotel California, Santa Monica Pier, then headed
to downtown where we saw the Staples Center, City Hall, Union Station,
Olvera Street (oldest street in LA since 1780), then onto the Hollywood
Sign, Mann's Chinese Theatre, Hollywood Walk of Fame, Kodak Theatre, the
Farmer's Market for lunch at Johnny Rocket's (yet another "little pouch
day"... I ate two bites of Chili and was stuffed to the max), then onto
Beverly Hills, Melrose Avenue, Sunset Strip, seeing all of the celebrity
owned restaurants and nightclubs they frequent... the Viper Room, the
Rainbow room, Skybar... etc.... the nightclubs all looked like "hole in the
wall" type establishments... oh well.... guess the stars have to have fun
too.... Our tour continued with 45 Celebrity Homes, then ended with a nice
shopping trip down Rodeo Drive visiting Versace, Tiffany's, and the only
thing we could afford were a box of Gummy Bears that a man was selling on
the side of the road. The diamonds in the windows were so beautiful!
ONE DAY GAYLA! ONE DAY!!! Our tour guide got us back to our SUV
in Marina Del Rey. The four of us headed down to the Santa Monica Pier
where it was COLD! We had to go to the fair on the pier... what trip
to Santa Monica would be complete without riding on the roller coaster over
the ocean? This is the same pier and fair that was featured in the
vampire film "The Lost Boys". It was so much fun! It was
starting to get late, colder, darker, and the freaks started to come out...
so we headed back to get some dinner in Anaheim at the good 'ole Outback....
of course we then headed to the hotel and crashed yet again. Saturday,
5/24/03 was a day of road trip travel. We piled in the SUV and headed
to Santa Barbara Beach. How BEAUTIFUL! The cliffs overlooking
the ocean were breathtaking! We laid on the beach for an hour while
Johnny played football with some random beach folks. The weather was a
bit on the chilly side. We then ate lunch/dinner at the original
Carrows in Santa Barbara, made a pit stop in King City, and hit the road to
San Francisco where we spent the night. Sunday, 5/25/03 we headed to
the Fisherman's Warf in San Francisco where we took a three hour bus tour of
the city. We visited Post Card Hill with the painted Victorian homes,
America's steepest street, China Town, Palace of Fine Arts Exploratorium,
Financial District, Civic Center, Presidio, Marina, Cliff House, Nob Hill,
North Beach... and many more areas too many to name. After our tour we
walked the streets of San Francisco shopping, had lunch at Rainforest Cafe,
did more shopping where I bought my leopard print fleece pant and jacket
set. Oh yes... this was an impulse buy with the help of Gayla.
Yes... she did encourage me. Little did I know she would later dis-own
me when I decided to wear it through the streets of San Francisco. OH
YES I DID! I changed at our car and proudly pranced in my black high
heels and leopard print fleece suit. And by the way... the answer is
"yes", it was cold enough to be wearing fleece. We took a trip down
the pier to look at the Sea Lions and Seals.... there were hundreds of them
honking! Around 4:30pm we took a boat ride out to Alcatraz and then an
audio tour of the prison. It is quite a climb up the prison hill equal
to climbing a 13 story building. If you ever go, don't wear heels and
a leopard print fleece outfit. LOL! After our Alcatraz tour, we
drove down Lombard Street, America's crookedest street. The steep,
hilly street was created with sharp curves to switchback down the one-way
hill past beautiful Victorian mansions. The street is paved with
bricks and is an amazing site to see. From Lombard we headed for a
quick trip over the Golden Gate Bridge. The fog was quite thick and we
couldn't see 15 feet in front of us. We couldn't even see the bridge
until we were on it! We ate at the "In and Out Burger", then headed
back over the bridge one more time for fun. Then... back for another
road trip heading to Sacramento! We spent the night in Rancho Cordova,
right outside of Sacramento and just two streets down from Gayla's
apartment. We had breakfast Monday morning, then Gayla followed us to
the Sacramento airport to return our SUV. Our plane took off at
11:45am PST and when it was all said and done with, we arrived back in
Columbus, GA at 9:30pm EST. What a fantastic trip! I miss Gayla
already... but knowing us... we'll be road tripping again soon. We're
gearing up for another big trip sometime later this year. What will it
be? The Grand Canyon? Las Vegas? The Smokey Mountains?
You never know with us! Okay... THE END. :-)
05/31/03 ONE YEAR, THREE WEEKS, ONE DAY POST-OP:
I had two "moments" yesterday. The first "moment" came when an
employee came to my desk and spoke to me for about 15 minutes regarding the
struggles of weight loss. We discussed food addictions and how they
effect our lives. WOW! While I was sitting there speaking with
her, I realized that I had suppressed all these feelings about food... that
I had laid that demon to rest (which is a good thing). All of a sudden
I could remember the feeling of that demon inside that just couldn't get
enough to eat... the demon who thought about food 24/7.... the demon that
enjoyed consuming large quantities of food... WHEW! I couldn't
wait for our conversation to be over. I DON'T EVER WANT TO FEEL THAT
AGAIN! That whole feeling of allowing food to control my life... the
whole feeling of an urge to eat like a mad monster... NO THANKS! It
actually scared me for a minute... like the demon was trying to raise it's
ugly head. Shortly after, I went to lunch and ate Sushi with my lunch
buddies. Yes, I ate everything on my plate (minus the rice) which is
not normal for me. Normally I'm having to beat John and Josh off of my
plate 'cause they can't wait 'till I'm done.... they always get what's left.
They love it when I'm having a "little pouch day" and they always encourage
me to eat all of my soup & salad before my main meal comes out. LOL!
Anywho... back to the story. After lunch, I laid the demon back to
rest. I don't want to be that person again who is consumed by
consuming food. Okay.... 'nuff 'bout that... on to "moment" #2.
My second moment came yesterday evening while shopping at the mall. I
purchased a pair of short shorts from Express, then popped over to the Body
Shop to purchase a cute top to wear later in the evening. As I was
leaving Body Shop, the "moment" came over me. I look down, and here I
am carrying a bag from Express and a bag from Body Shop. My mind
stopped! WHAT!??? WHAT IS THIS??? My dreams have been
fulfilled! I can remember back in high school longing to shop at the
Body Shop with all of my high school girlfriends... they always dressed so
cute... and I was always had to shop at the department stores for larger
sizes. It's all kinda crazy to me right now. I sometimes don't
understand it and I really don't think that my mind has caught up with all
of this yet. Here's a quick example: My Mom had picked up
several orders from the lab for me while I was gone in California. As
I was going through the boxes looking at my client's orders, I came across a
box with photos of a girl in them. My very very first thought was:
"Wow! I don't remember taking these. Who is this client? I
must have someone else's order". My second thought as I began to open
the clear plastic bag was "This girl is very photogenic and has a nice
body." What the heck! As I started sifting through the pics...
it hit me... THAT'S YOU!!!! OH MY GOD! I didn't recognize
myself! Over three weeks ago my friend Angel Stubbs came over and did
my make-up and my sis took photos of me. I had forgotten all about the
roll film order 'cause we had done most of the pics on digital. It was
too crazy! I was shocked later that I didn't recognize myself.... BUT
WAIT! IT GETS BETTER! The next day my hubby comes to me and
tells me about "his moment"..... I had NOT told him about my "moment"
at all. I had laid all of the boxes of client orders, including my
own, on the dining room table. Cary decided that he would just browse
through the orders to look at some of my work. He told me that when he
came across the box of photos with me, that he stopped, said to himself
"Wow, who is this?", and opened the plastic bag to look at the photos.
He said it wasn't until the third photo did he realize that he was looking
at pics of me. I LOVE IT! WHEW HOO!!! He then began to
tell me how beautiful I am. Ahhh.... girls... let's clone him and sell
him in the stores.... we could make lots of money. Who's with me?
You know, use to when I would look at photos of me, I was shocked at how big
I was because my mind always thought of me as smaller. Now, when I
look at photos of me, I am shocked at how small I am because my mind always
thinks of me as larger. Craziness isn't it?
SIDEBAR NOTE:
Oops! Forgot to update the journal. Nope... didn't get the
supervisor position but was told I had a great interview... sometimes others
just beat ya out. It's okay. God will put me where he wants me.
I'll keep my chin up and keep on truckn'! :-D
06/04/03 ONE-YEAR, THREE WEEKS, FIVE DAYS POST-OP (WHEW...
THESE TITLES ARE GETTING LONG!):
I've probably talked about this in my journal before... but... anywho...
Okay, prior to surgery, I can remember "sabotaging myself". You
know... when you lose a few pounds... you're feeling good.. and then for
some damn reason.. you start to eat again. It's like your subconscious
is afraid of you loosing weight... so you eat to maintain. Makes no
freaking sense, but I'm going through that today. Yep, got on the
scale this morning and had lost more weight. So, what did I do today?
Well, I had a protein shake for breakfast, a fifth of a taco salad (just the
guts, no lettuce) for lunch, then came home and ate another fifth, followed
that up with a Dinty can of Chicken & Dumplings, followed by 1/2 cup of
sugar free ice cream, two snack bite size Three Musketeers, and ended with
six Ritz Crackers topped with Peter Pan Peanut Butter. A lot of food?
No... not for the obese Jules... but as a post-op, that's a crap load!
One meal too many! I feel guilty... but I don't... but I do! OH
MY GOD... I THINK I'M GOING INSANE (as I eat another Ritz cracker).
Tomorrow is "Official Weigh-In Day"... I'll probably get on there and have
gained 115 pounds! OINK OINK OINK.... Okay... I think this is turning
into a Fat Day too... wait a minute... the clock just struck midnight...
that means it is a new day... so... Thursday, 6/5/03 will be
Fat Day! "Fat Girl.. da na na na na na na na FAT GIRL!" (sing to
the tune of Batman).
06/05/03 ONE-YEAR, THREE WEEKS, SIX DAYS POST-OP:
"Official Weigh-In", I lost half a pound... yep... just a half. Oh
well.. I FINALLY made it to my goal of 150 pounds though!!!!!
Pre-surgery days... the days before I knew surgery existed... I use to say
"If I could only get down to 150 pounds I'd be happy". Well guess
what? I am happy! If I didn't lose anymore weight, I would be
completely satisfied. I can buy Mediums from Express, Larges from the
Body Shop, and size 10/12 from Lerner.... who could ask for anything more?
6/9/03 THIRTEEN MONTHS POST-OP
6/15/03 ONE YEAR, ONE MONTH, SIX DAYS POST-OP:
Well, I've been the little slacker in my journal.... and I always have
Michaela to remind me. LOL! Love ya girl! ;-) WOW!
I've just been incredibly busy.... and I've had some kind of funk.
It's been going around as my friend Natalie and my sister Gracie have also
both been really sick. Thursday night I woke up at 2:00am soaking wet
from sweat... it looked like someone had taken the garden hose and wet me
and my bed down for an hour. GROSS I KNOW! I had to change the
sheets. Then... if it didn't happen again on Friday night.
Soaking wet from head to toe. You could actually wring the sweat out
of the sheets that's how bad it was. I have been running a fever of
100 degrees so I guess my body is just trying to break it. I don't
know but the whole waking up in a pool of sweat and I haven't even been up
to no good is just yucky. Well, here I sit, 3:20am on Sunday, 6/15/03.
I started the day with working twelve hours on a wedding. WHEW!
ME IS TIRED! I got home around 10:00pm and my friend Brandy &
both applied peer pressure to get me to go out to the Firehouse with them.
Yes I was tired. Yes I am still sick. Yes my back was killing
me. However, you would think as I am almost 30 years old I wouldn't
suffer from "peer pressure" anymore... but.. well... it happens. I
rested for an hour then reluctantly pulled myself from the bed to apply some
fresh makeup. I was so tired that my eyes were red and glassy.
You would have thought I'd been smoking something. Oh well, I pulled
myself together and made it up to the club. Much to my surprise, that
place was packed out. For any of you folks reading this from Columbus,
it was like the "old Al Who's"... body to body... "Club La Vela" theme.
WOW! I don't like for a club to be dead, but I also can't stand it
when it's packed out either. Yup, Jules always wanting her cake and
eating it too. I was so tired, but I managed to pull about 45 minutes
of dancing out of my butt and luckily my friend Brandy's man "Johnny" was
there. He held me in his arms and allowed me to rest for the remaining
1.5 hours I was there. He's such a great guy. I hope that girl
will marry him some day. We'll see. Anywho, let's get to what
everyone wants to hear. I did not "officially weigh-in" on my 13th
month anniversary, so I weighed in just a second ago. I'm at 148.5.
That's a total loss of 115.5 pounds with just 13.5 more to go until I hit
Dr. C's goal. Wanna know how I can get there? Anybody?
YES! GET MY BUTT ON THE TREADMILL! Okay, I'll need
encouragement.... so... someone send me an email:
Julie@JEHedges.com If everyone who reads this sends me an email
telling me to get on the treadmill... maybe I will.... hmmm... we'll have to
see. It's so hard at this stage in the game. I'm just completely
content with my weight & looks that I'm actually getting frustrated that all
my cool pants are starting to fall off of me 'cause there too big. Oh
well, like my friend Kimmy would say "That's just another excuse to go
shopping!". Guess I'll need to. Well, off to bed kids. Me
is tired!
6/17/03 ONE YEAR, ONE MONTH, ONE WEEK, ONE DAY POST-OP:
Well I did it! I got on the treadmill for 30 minutes! I ate
all freaking day Sunday and Monday though. That little pouch is
starting to hold more. Kinda scary. I'm about to hit the bed....
as technically it's Tuesday morning at 12:16am... however, physically it's
Monday night time to go to sleep.
6/19/03 ONE YEAR, ONE MONTH, ONE WEEK, THREE DAYS POST-OP
(this is getting ridiculous... gonna find a better method):
Today is Thursday and that means "Official Weigh-In". When I got
on the scale today, it hollered back "One at a time please!!!!".
Whew... I'm having a fat girl day. The past few days I've eaten
everything in sight. I'm a little piggy. I think I like the
little pouch days much better. Anywho, I'm fluctuating between 148.5
and 150.... so... just roll your dice, pick a number, and maybe you'll come
up a winner.. or... maybe a wiener... who knows.
6/23/03... I'VE LOST COUNT! TODAY IS DAY #410.
Well let's see here.. in four short days I've gained 4.5 pounds!
Oh yes... as you can imagine... I am VERY UPSET at myself. I've gone
from 148.5 to 153. Let's back track here: I was at work where a
co-worker gave me five pieces of Dove Dark Chocolates. She knows how I
love them. Well... that's all it took. The ugly food addiction
demon creature from deep within rose his head. I stopped off at the
store on the way home and bought two huge bags of Dove Dark Chocolates.
They are so damn good... and for some reason, semi-sweet dark chocolate does
not make me dump. Yes... I've eaten one entire bag... however, thank
God the second bag IS still sealed... it will not be opened as I've decided
to take it to work tomorrow for a grand distribution. However, at a
wedding I shot this weekend, guess what they had????... OH YES!
Hershey's Special Dark mini chocolate bars. Looking back it totally
grosses me out the way I acted.... filling my pockets full of mini chocolate
bars.... like some pig that just couldn't shove the candy in fast enough.
It's totally sinful to be hoarding chocolates and eating them like some
savage beast. What the hell has gotten into me???? GOOD LORD!
I guess I'm reaching that point in the surgery that all my 2+ year post-op
WLS buddies have warned me about; Where the appetite starts to come back...
you can hold more food... and gaining weight is so much easier now because
your metabolism is out of whack. HOLD UP JULES! SLOW YOUR ROLL!
YOU WILL NEVER GO BACK TO BEING FAT GIRL NOW GET YOUR ACT TOGETHER!
I've got to get my ass back on that treadmill, I've got to increase my water
content, and I've got to get back to pouch basics.... fill that sucker with
thick meat and don't drink anything with my meal for at least an hour.
Starting tomorrow it's back to pouch basics and I freaking mean it!
Now someone come kick me straight up my ass then beat me down until I
surrender. I'M TAKING MY FAT ASS TO BED! UGGHHHH!!!! I
JUST FEEL GROSS!!!!
6/25/03... DAY #412
Just popping in for a quick note... I'm back down to 151.5 this morning.
NO... it's not 148.5, but it's not 153 either.
6/26/03 ... DAY #413
Look at me... being the good little girl and updating my journal.
:-) The "official weigh-in" this morning was 151.5. Nope, it's
not my 148.5... but is sure ain't 153 neither. At this point, with all
the eating I've been doing, I'll take what I can get. I have just been
non-stop lately... eating everything in sight! I'm not being a very
good example to my girls that look to me for advice and here lately I feel
like Keller has been more of my angel than me hers. I'm gonna
get better... I promise. I've just got to get this food demon
addiction to go back to hibernation. Anywho, something I meant to
mention about a week ago... but just forgot... my before & after photo is
now on the "Tricks with Pics" page on ObesityHelp.com. You can see it
here:
http://www.obesityhelp.com/morbidobesity/bnfseries.phtml?Dir=Next&Time=1055949496
Just roll your mouse over the before & after
buttons. Fun! :-) I've always received a lot of email from
persons that find my website. I average 2 to 3 emails everyday.
However, when my photos went live on the "Tricks with Pics" page.... whoa
Mama! I had over 35 emails the first day and it hasn't stopped.
But you know what? I love it! I really do. I enjoy getting
emails from people commenting on my website.... so... keep 'em coming!
;-) Oh yeah, sidebar note: I've added a new "clothed" photo to
the "front" clinical page.... hee hee. Alright, well, let me get ready
for work. Bye!
6/28/03 ... DAY #415
HALLELUIAH!!! I DID IT! I finally got back down to 148.5 as
of this morning! I'm telling you... if you just follow the pouch
basics... IT WORKS! Eat three times a day with a snack of fruit.
I personally love pineapple. Anywho. Your three meals have to be
dense protein... good 'ol fashion meat. I love pork tenderloin 'cause
it's so tender and easy to chew. That's what I've been eating the past
few days. Thank you Jesus! I really scared myself there for a
few days. I was scared that the honeymoon was all over and that the
scale was gonna take a turn. On to more exciting news.... I went to
Body Shop again yesterday. I walked in and right away the sales clerk
says "How can I help you? You looking for something specific?" I
must have had that mad dash look on my face as it was 15 minutes before they
closed. I told her I was looking for a jumpsuit. She says "I got
the perfect thing for you!". I saw the jumpsuit on the rack and
thought "Oh my... that will never fit me. The waist look so tiny...
the top looked so tiny. Darn! The whole thing just looked too
darn small. BUT... I wanted to amuse the sales clerk so I went and
tried it on. BAM! IT FIT! PERFECTLY! This is just
mentally too crazy for me. You really won't understand unless you've
lost 100+ pounds. My brain can not understand that I am small... I
can't handle it.... well... I can... but it's just crazy. Well, I'll
have to continue this story later about our night at the Firehouse.... I've
got to go get ready to shoot a wedding in an hour... so... talk at ya later.
7/07/03 ... DAY #425
Wow! I went 10 days without a journal update! What's that
all about? Goodness grief! It's a wonder y'all haven't come to
kick my butt. Oh sure, I've received the nasty emails from some of
y'all who haven't got their weekly "Jules Reality Series" fill... LOL!...
but I'm still alive... The series just went on hiatus for a week.
SMILE! Y'all know I love it! Well, let's see. I spent all
Fourth of July weekend pretty much sleeping. My best friend Gayla flew
in from California, but spent Thursday, Friday, and Saturday morning with
her family. I got her Saturday afternoon and night. I'll take
what I can get, seeing as I see her more than her family AND I've talked to
her everyday since October of last year when she left. Saturday
afternoon we had our favorite; Mexican food at El Carrizo! I love me
some Taco Salad, with Ground Beef, Guacamole, Sour Cream, No Lettuce,
Chopped Tomatoes, and no shell. Did you get all of that? Before
surgery, I would sit down and eat an entire taco salad with lettuce and the
shell AND a side of rice in one sitting at the restaurant. Now I can
make many, many meals off my taco salad. Let's break it down: I
had Taco Salad for lunch and dinner Saturday... for lunch and a mid day
snack on Sunday... some for breakfast this morning... then I finished
the rest off for dinner tonight. DAMN! Just pure craziness
ain't it? Who'd have ever thought a couple of ounces of taco salad
would fill this girl up? (I've got the Fat Girl theme song playing in
my head right now. Y'all know how it goes: "Da na na na na na na
na....
FAT GIRL! (sing to the Batman theme song)). Jules has a
little secret to tell... but you can't tell anyone yet, tay? I'm
currently being considered for the 2004 American Beauties Calendar.
This calendar is distributed throughout the Atlanta and Columbus area.
The girls that are selected will of course have a photo shoot done and get
cool free stuff from the sponsors. They will also do tours signing
calendars and stuff at different Atlanta and Columbus locations. I had
an interview on Monday 6/30/03. It sounded promising, but I'm not
gonna get my hopes up. There are a lot of girls in the running and
most of them are early 20's with great bodies. Seeing as I'm almost 30
with a well... hmmmm.... a body that is just now seeing better
days.... we'll have to see. I faxed a letter to Dr. Champion's office
today asking if he would sponsor me. Of course they would like all of
the girls to try and solicit sponsors to cover the cost of hair, make-up,
wardrobe, photos, limos, etc. Anywho. If I DO get in, the girl
that sells the most calendars wins some prizes. So you kids get your
check books out 'cause Mama's gonna be soliciting you to buy her calendar!
;-)
7/08/03 ... DAY #426..... into early morning 7/09/03
I meant to tell you that I did get on the treadmill last night.
Yeah, that's right... I'm cool. Let's see... got lots of miscellaneous
topics I'd like to write about tonight. It's 11:33pm now... let's see
how long this takes me. Let's start by discussing my current favorite
food. Yep, you know me.. always going through phases. I've been
through the chicken & dumpling phase, the taco salad phase, the egg drop
soup phase, the bacon phase, and let's not forget the recent Dove chocolate
phase.... my new food right now is Trail Mix. Oh yeah... loving it!
I don't like the Chex Mix stuff... I'm talking about the good stuff that you
buy in the dried fruit section of the grocery store. It has peanuts,
raisins, cashews, walnuts, dried cranberries, and just a few random peanut
M&M's. Oh man it's so good! Yes, I do realize nuts have a lot of
carbs... but... they have a lot of protein too... so they're not a bad carb
like pasta or potato chips.... but I know... still gotta watch the carb
intake. Okay, what's next... well.. let's talk about Capri Sun's.
I bought some the other day... love me some Capri Sun's, but guess what!?
They're too sweet! They didn't make me sick... I just had a hard time
drinking them 'cause they just tasted too sweet. It's been a while
since I had something really sweet tasting (Dove Dark Chocolates are not the
same kinda sweet... so don't even start. Smile!) Anywho, feel
like I'm gonna have to dilute them with water... like a baby! Maybe
I'll get me a baby bottle too... heck... I may even bring that in as a
fashion statement! Okay... next topic. Here's a quickie: I
can now wrap a regular size bath towel around me. (For you skinny 'lil
peeps that read my journal (Caryn... hee hee), wrapping a regular size bath
towel around your body and being able to push in the end and it stay
wrapped around you is quite an accomplishment!) I can remember buying
industrial size whale towels just so I could pretend that a towel actually
wrapped around me. Okay... next subject. For dinner tonight I
was a bad girl. I thought I would be cool and eat a couple bites of
the Cream of Chicken rice I made for hubby. I made that with some
chicken kabobs... green peppers, onions... you know the drill. Anywho,
instead of eating my chicken first, fat girl mentality here dug in for a
heaping tablespoon of the rice. Oh yes baby! It was good!...
tasted like heaven! So, what did I do? I dug the fat girl spoon
in there again. "One more heaping tablespoon for the fat girl on aisle
three please". So what do you think happens? Well of course...
my little pouch was full to the brim... no room for any PROTEIN like...
um... chicken! Hello! So... I sat in the office in agony and
chest pains for 30+ minutes until I finally looked at Cary and said "well...
it's gotta come up". So, I went and threw it up. (Ahhh.. the
good 'ol throw up days.... Oh how I miss them sometimes. I know that
sounds weird... but unless your 1+ years out from surgery... you won't
understand. I'll try to explain more later). So, I throw the
rice up... it didn't even look like I had chewed the stuff. Whole rice
kernels came back up. So, not only did I do bad by eating rice... I
also didn't even chew! See... you can cut my stomach down to nothing..
but I still have a food addiction. Why did I eat the rice when I KNOW
that it's gonna make me sick? Why? Because I have a food
addiction and stuff just tastes so damn good. Heroin addicts don't
want to live in poverty and lead the lives they do... it's just that the
addiction provides so much pleasure, that the pleasure out weighs the
consequences. Only folks with addictions will ever understand them.
My Mom who doesn't have any addictions doesn't seem to understand. She
always asks questions like "Well, why can't they just walk away?" or she
used to say "Why can't you just walk away from the table?". If it were
only that easy. Addictions are addictions are addictions.... when the
pleasure out weighs the consequences, why give it up? Good grief, look
at me getting all psychological on y'all. Who gave me a degree?
Well anyway, I upchucked the rice and ate one over easy egg for dinner
followed by of course... some Trail Mix... followed by of course... some
sex. LOL! I tell y'all too darn much, don't I? Alrighty,
one last thing I wanted to write about... something I've been thinking about
for months, but just failed to mention it... it's not the most wonderful
thing to talk about... but... if you've read my journal from start to
finish... what I write by now shouldn't shock you at all. Okay, here
we go. This is for the ladies... especially the ladies that are 255+.
When I got up over 255 pounds, I noticed that when I would sit down to pee,
that it NEVER would stream straight down... you know... like in the bowl
where it's suppose to go? Instead, it would pee/roll down my butt,
then into the bowl (like when you're trying to pour a liquid into another
container and it streams down the side of the glass instead of coming
straight out). So.. when I wiped, I'd have to clean all the
goods up. I now notice that I pee like a normal adult.. straight into
the pot. Okay, did that make sense to everyone? Like I said..
unless you were a big/short/chunky gal like I was... then you may not
understand. Well... let's see.. what else is new? We've got
three new "Hot WLS Babes": Judy Smith, Karon Adams, and Miss Diva Rosa
Fennie. Go out and check out there profiles on the "Hot WLS Babe"
page. Okay, I've written a freaking novel here. It's 12:11am...
that's a total of 38 minutes. Later!
7/9/03 FOURTEEN MONTHS POST OP:
"Official 14 month weight" is 148 pounds. Right on
target! Now... let's see if Mama can lose three pounds this month???
So, what's new with Jules? Well, I've got GPC (Giant Papillary
Conjunctivitis) in my eyes again. GPC is an inflammation of the inner
surface of the eyelids, most frequently associated with contact lens wear
and persons with hyper sensitive allergies. GPC is not an infection,
but a hypersensitivity of the membrane covering the inner lids and the
whites of the eyes, GPC appears like numerous tiny bumps on the inner
surface of the upper eyelids.... it looks like cobblestones under my eye
lids... yeah... I know.. just gross. The typical symptoms of GPC
include red, irritated eyes, often with itching, blurred vision, and light
sensitivity. The cobblestones are kinda rigid, so every time I blink,
it grabs the contact lens and pulls it off of my eye... makes it a little
hard to see and irritates the mess out of me. I had GPC about 8 years
ago and had to come completely out of contacts. That's why I went to
wearing glasses for almost 8 years... until the last year when I went back
to contact lenses... you know... for more of the diva look. Well sure
enough, I knew it was just a matter of time before I would build the allergy
up again. I had to go purchase a new set of eye glasses to wear... my
old frames are very large and round. Wanna hear a funny story?
When I walked in, I explained to the lady that I was looking for new frames
because I had lost some weight... that I felt that the pair I am wearing now
are too round and big for my face. She says, "Honey, those frames have
never been right for your face, unless you've lost a hundred pounds!"
Well she was trying to be a smartass, but I turned it right back on her! :-)
I said, "Well as a matter of fact, I have lost a hundred pounds!"...
SHUT HER UP! LOL!!! She was very helpful and helped me pick out
about 7 pairs that I thought looked good on me. When I went in, I
refused to look at the brand name or prices. I was determined to get
the frame that looked the best on my face. Of course when I finally
narrowed it down to the pair I really liked, they ended up being Gucci's and
the most expensive pair! The frames and my lenses came to $326!
Holy crap Batman! Thank God for my Flexible Spending account at my
employer! But hey, if I'm gonna have to wear these things 98% of the
time... and I'm gonna continue to be a sex bomb... then I must have frames
that compliment my beauty... know what I mean? LOL! I can hear
Gayla and Keller now... "Good Lord Julie, are you talking about yourself
again???? You are your biggest fan!". "You girls know you love
me though... yes you do... yes you do... who's Mama's little babies?
Huh? Mommy loves her wittle babies.. hers does... yes hers does."
CHEESE!
7/13/03... DAY #430:
It's been a full weekend. I took Friday off from my employer and
went with hubby to Atlanta. We went to the Deftones / Linkin Park /
Limp Bizkit / Metallica Concert. We had great seats! It was
freaking awesome! All of the bands sounded just as great in person as
they do on CD. Fantastic show! Limp Bizkit & Metallica both put
on a concert that was simply amazing. However, there was enough
marijuana smoking at the concert to make you high without smoking.
They were smoking the Mary Jane in front, side, and back of us. I
smelled marijuana all day Saturday too 'cause that mess must have singed my
nose hairs. I'm telling you... It's so crazy to me that Cary and I got
turned away at the gate for trying to bring in bottled water... but these
little rat bastards can bring in drugs!!! Well anyway, I listen to
just about everything... country, rock, jazz, classical, metal, r&b, rap,
and dance. I don't think there is any kinda music that I don't like
and hubby is that same way. Of course... he was a music major in
school... so, he rubbed off on me. Anywho, we spent the night in
Atlanta then headed to his Mom's house in Dahlonega on Saturday morning.
On the way, we stopped at the Tommy Hilfiger outlet store in Dawsonville.
We all know I'm a Tommy freak and I've always loved going into this store...
but it's always been to buy Cary something OR me an XXL shirt from the Men's
section. GUESS WHAT!!!! We went in... didn't even look at stuff
for Cary... I was pulling all kinds of stuff off the racks... stuff that
fit!!!! Size 10's and 12's and MEDIUMS!!! I bought me some cool
stuff. I was so excited. This was the first time I shopped in
the ladies section of the Tommy store. I must have looked like a kid
in the candy store (all the while I was wearing my Tommy logo summer
sweater.... LOL!) Well, after my shopping spree, we headed to
Dahlonega where Cary's Mom and Step-Dad have a beautiful home on the Etowah
River. We like to go tubing on the river. It's so cool.
Now normally we drive two minutes up the road, drop our tubes under the
bridge, and it takes us 2+ hours to float back down to his parent's house.
However, it had rained so much the past week, that the water was deep and
the rapids were fast. It only took us 45 minutes to get back down to
the house. If you keep going... and accidentally miss their house,
about a quarter mile more up the river is a water fall... so... um... don't
miss the house... like we almost did. Usually the water is shallow and
slow, and you can jump out and walk to the steps, but like I said, the water
was deep and rapids were fast. Cary jumped out of his tube and was
able to swim/drag us to the bank. THANK GOD! Okay, now, let's
discuss the spider that ended up in my tube with me about 20 minutes into
our tubing. Our tubes have bottoms to them so you don't scrape your
butt, so if something gets inside, like water, you have to turn the tube
upside down to get it out.... okay... so.... I look down, and swimming right
in between my legs, not even an inch from goodies was a spider 5 inches in
diameter, gray, furry, and legs as thick as pencils. Now I know that
Tarantulas do not harvest in the waters of Georgia... but this damn thing
was close enough! Quick side bar background note on Julie... Julie's
biggest fear in life (other than drowning) is spiders. So Saturday, we
were combining the two fears in one... drowning... and SPIDERS! I
first went into shock. I jumped my ass up on the side of my tube.
Now if this had been 116 pounds ago, the tube would have tipped over, spider
on my head, and I would have been treading in the Etowah River rapids....
so... thank you Jesus for allowing me to lose this weight. Onward we
march with the story. So I hopped my ass up on the side of the tube
all the while screaming and pointing. Cary and his mother just kept
screaming back: "WHAT?! WHAT?!" They didn't know what had
happened or what it was... was it a snake??? but I was in shock and couldn't
get any words out. Finally I said "Sppppppiiiiiidddddeeeeerrrr!".
Cary got to where he could look over into my tube (he was being a stud at
the moment, but come to find out later, he was scared... he knew it was damn
big ass spider), he started scoop/splashing/slapping the spider to get him
out. Well every time he did, he slapped the thing up against my leg.
I swear I was about to pass out from shock. Finally, Cary slaps the
spider real hard, I never see it leave my little boat, but now Cary's tube
is upside down and Cary is in the rapids. We were finally able to get
him back in the tube... but he's like... "sheesh... I nearly drown trying to
save you from the spider!". Ahh... isn't love so special?
Needless to say, I rode the rest of the rapids sitting on the top side of my
tube. I honestly could have handled a water moccasin easier than the
spider. Oh well... 'nuff 'bout that. Over the weekend I got into
another bag of Dove Dark Chocolates... think I'm gonna sue the Dove company
for making those things so darn good.
7/16/03... DAY #433:
Here I am! Sorry I didn't update... been busy. So, let's
dissolve the mystery: Where did Julie get the fur from? My sweet
precious girlfriend Pam Kelley in Auburn, AL who had surgery the day before
me (she's in the Hot WLS Babe Gallery) gave it to me as a gift. She
inherited several fur coats when her Aunt passed. She called me on the
phone, whispered sweet nothings in my ear, and asked me if I would like a
fur coat. What shall a girl to do? OF COURSE I WANT IT!!!
From the first moment I met Pam, I've always known that she was special.
We've shared many hours on the phone together and have
been on a few dinner dates... not to mention the
three days we spent in the hospital together. She's the greatest and
she will one day reap all the riches in heaven. I want to share her
email with y'all. It meant a lot to me and made me cry:
-----Original
Message-----
From: Pam Kelley
Sent: Sunday, July 13, 2003 12:53 PM
To: Jules
Julie,
You know you are important to me if I would send you a full length fur coat
over someone in my family. My sister in law and niece would have
killed for it, but I feel like you are part of my family. From the
first time we met I have felt like I have known you all my life and I feel
like I can share anything in the world with you. You are a very
special spirit, The Lord works in mysterious ways at bringing people
together. I cant wait till winter when we can get dressed (or
undressed) with our furs and go out. I told Jim we were gonna get in
the vette. Of course I didn't mention we were gonna drive away.
Ha Ha. Love you very much. Cary may give you diamonds but your
true love gives you fur. Love, Pam
After I sent her pics of
me in my fur... Pam wrote this:
-----Original
Message-----
From: Pam Kelley
Sent: Monday, July 14, 2003 11:39 PM
To: Jules
Darling you are so beautiful! You look
absolutely gorgeous. I sure am glad you are MY girlfriend. The
coat looks wonderful on you, don't you feel like a million dollars?
Wait until you run out to the 7-11 in your tennis shoes, jeans, with your
fur on, whoo hoo! My overeaters anonymous group fell out of their
chairs when I told them about putting my fur over my flannel pjs to go to
7-11 at midnight for munchies.... At least I had on something
underneath! I am soo proud of you. You are such a beautiful sexy
creature. Have a good day. Love, Pam
So there you have it. I felt it was easier to share the
emails with you so you could see what a beautiful giving person she is.
She truly is special and I love her with all of my heart. Well, let me
move onto some other topics to cover. I added pics of me in my new
Gucci glasses under the Fourteen Month Gallery. Yes, yes, there are
also some risqué checkerboard photos out there too... well... don't tell me
you're surprised. Nothing I do should surprise you anymore.
Anyway, next topic. Okay, I'm here to ask a favor of all of you.
I've received hundreds of emails over the course of my journey from people
all over the USA telling me what an inspiration I have been to them. I
don't see it... I'm just me ya know... I type what I feel and put crazy pics
up.... but... if I truly am inspirational and have the ability to affect so
many people's lives, then will you help me get on the Oprah show?
Oprah is accepting stories regarding persons that have lost weight.
Click on the link and fill out the bottom portion if you're interested in
writing to her about me.
CLICK HERE FOR OPRAH
Of course include my name and my website
address (http://www.juliehedges.info). Include in your
message how my website or me have affected your life or how I've been an
inspiration to you. I know all of this sounds really forward, but I
really enjoy helping people, and I feel like if I've helped y'all, think of
how many others would be given the courage, strength, and education to go
forth with the surgery and change their lives too. This surgery is the
best thing to have ever happened to me. I feel awesome and I want to
tell the world! Let's go change America and make all Obese people
healthier and happier!!!!! I'm so glad Melissa shared this surgery
with me!!! Good night and sweet dreams.
7/23/03... DAY #440:
Uh huh, I know you're out here looking for a journal update.
You're screaming "JULES! IT'S BEEN A WEEK!". Well, let Mama go
take a shower and I'll get you all updated. (10:36pm EST)
Smooches!
Well, we find out on Saturday, 7/26/03 at 1:00pm if I made
the "2004 American Beauties" calendar or not. It's a little nerve
racking. I'm excited, yes, but I also have the "fat girl mentality".
Once a fat girl, always a fat girl. Why would they want this 29 year
old stretched out body with saggy boobies over those blonde, bubbly, perky
20 year olds I saw applying? Sooo, if I come back to you on Saturday
and say "Well, boo hoo, I didn't make it", just write me and say "Julie...
HELLO... did you really think you had a chance? Please girl! You
missed the "modeling" days while you were sitting around eating Girl Scout
cookie Thin Mints on your fat lard ass". I think that will make me
feel a lot better. Ü
Hey side bar note, how 'bout as I'm typing this, they
just announced on the news that Thin Mint Girl Scout cookies are the #2
cookie seller.... well I'll be dog. I probably made up for 75% of that
percentage a year ago. Okay, so what's been up with me lately?
Not much really. I've been holding steady at 148 lbs. for the past
week.... really... no ups or downs... right at 148 lbs. I'm hoping to
wake up in the morning and magically weigh 135. We'll see. ;-)
Hey, I've been getting on the treadmill. Ya proud of me? No?
WHAT?! I should have been doing this all along? Well, who are
you to talk? (unless your Keller reading this... hee hee... crazy gym
freak!) Anywho, let's talk about our favorite subject. No no
no... not sex. Our MAIN favorite subject... what we think about
24/7.... FOOD! I love cheese. I don't care what kind it is... I
just love it. I love the Kraft Cracker Barrel Sharp Cheddar that you
cut into slices.. YUM! However, my most recent addiction is crumbled
Feta Cheese. Yes, I realize it tastes like Cary's feet smell... but
for some reason I love it. We've been making Gyro pitas lately and you
can't have a Gyro without Feta! Of course though, as I type this, I
have a 1/4 cup of Feta in front of me that I'm eating by itself.
7/24/03... DAY #441:
No magic.... ;-( Still 148 lbs. Well, I'll take that over
264 any day.
7/26/03... DAY #443:
(8:37am) Well, today is the big day.... I find out about the calendar.
Got to go get my nails done, wash my hair, and run some errands. My
meeting is at 1pm, I'll update you after then.
(3:13pm) So the moment we've all been waiting for. My
drive to the meeting was nerve racking. I kept picking my nails,
wringing my hands, yes... while driving. When I got there, the room
was already filled with beautiful girls. I felt a bit intimidated.
Not only was I the oldest girl there, but, also the biggest (hmmm... I
should be used to that by now, huh?). We waited a while for girls to
show up (females... always running late!). They then called each girl
up individually and conducted a second interview (we had first interviews at
the very first meeting attended). After the wait of going through each
of the girls with a 1 to 2 minute interview, my heart hurting, my stomach in
knots, my legs sweating where my legs were crossed, the calendar people met
again to make their last decisions on who they would select. Out of
500+ girls that applied in Columbus and Atlanta, they narrowed it down to 15
girls total for both cities (after this meeting, they were headed to Atlanta
to meet with the models that made it up there). They called each girl
to the front, handed them an envelope, asked that you not open it until you
got outside, and you were asked to leave. When I got outside, I
immediately opened my envelope. It said "Congratulations, You have
been selected to appear in the 2004 Southern Angels Calendar. Please
stay for the next meeting to begin in 5 minutes" Can you believe it?
How can you go from being almost 300 pounds a year ago to a calendar bikini
model???? EMAIL ME! SOMEBODY PLEASE!!!!!
7/27/03... DAY #444:
I boogied my tale off so much last night at the Firehouse that I woke up
this morning and had lost 2 pounds! That's right! I'm down to
146 lbs. now! Yes baby! Yes! I've added a new photo to the
14 month gallery showing me from last night. I'm also showing off my
new rhinestone bracelet I bought from Rich's. I've been eyeballing it
for a few weeks now. Well, I've got to get busy busting my ass over
the next two weeks. My photo shoot is August 10th. I've got to
get in the tanning bed, work out everyday, increase water intake, no sweets,
put cucumbers on the eyes every night, and really truly be on the official
"WLS Diet" over the next two weeks... (stuff I should have been doing all
along). I hate that exercise is something that you HAVE to do for
yourself... 'cause if I could pay someone to do it for me... whew... I hand
over a stack of 20's in a heartbeat!
7/28/03... DAY #445:
Yes, I realize that the little statement on the front of my website now
regarding the plastic surgery seems a little "leave me alone"... but...
here's the deal. If you've read my journal and looked at my nude
photos, then you know that I have not had any plastic surgery.
However, I'll get emails from people "claiming" that they've read my journal
and that they really enjoy my website, then they turn around and say crap
like "well I know you've had plastic surgery" or "have you had plastic
surgery?". First of all, let's look at the facts: To even have
plastic surgery, you must be 18 months out from WLS. I am only in
month 14. Second, look at my photos. Do you see any scars?
Can't you see that wrinkly skin on my lower tummy? Yes, I realize that
it's only about a 1/2 inch, and that compared to most folks, it's nothing...
but it still doesn't give people the right to argue about whether I've had
plastics or not. CRAP! Give a girl some props instead of downing
her. My tummy is about the only part of my body that I have worked on
religiously.... now if we could only get my ass in shape... all would be
well. :-) The only plastic surgery I am even considering is
having my boobs lifted. However, I won't do that until after I've had
children, so that may be a while! Okay, I'm off my soapbox. I
always, always, always, welcome anyone's questions, so please don't let this
little temper tantrum that I just threw discourage you from emailing me.
Smooches!
Let's talk about the calendar for a sec. I do not get
to pick out my own swimsuit. I've been instructed to show up at the
photo shoot with hooker heels and a toothbrush. They have already
selected a suit for me. I won't know what it looks like till I get
there. Now... to all my WLS buds, have you EVER put on a swimsuit that
someone else picked out for you and it look good? Holy crap!
This could be a disaster? Do they know how low the boobs hang?
Do they know how wide my ass is? Do they know about my wrinkly thighs?
This is scary! Well, I busted my tail yesterday and walked 45 minutes
at Flatrock Park. I am out of shape! I was breathing hard and
didn't know if I was gonna make it.... but I did! And look.. now today
is ANOTHER day to exercise. Oh joy! Hey, side note real
quick: If you're reading this within a few days of me posting, then
you MUST check out the
new shoes I just bought off of Ebay.
I will probably wear these during my photo shoot. Whoa Mama! I
ain't ever worn nothing this vampy!!!!
7/30/03... DAY #447:
As much as I hate it!!!!... I've been getting on the treadmill!!!
Nuttin' like knowing your fat ass is gonna be plastered across billboards,
posters, and a calendar in front of thousands of people to get you a little
motivated... know what I mean? Use to... they would have had to make
two billboards... one for each ass cheek... Oh LOL at myself... ho ho ho hee
hee hee ha ha ha... Oh I kill myself! Anywho... I've been going to the
tanning bed too. Hey, I know what the guys want to see... they don't
want to see no white girl... nah.. they want a French Vanilla Cappuccino!!!!
We'll change my name to Sha Nay Nay.... (Rosa, are you laughing at me by
now?) Any of my dark chocolate girlfriends would tell you I'm half
black anyway. Hell, back in Junior High School I was the only white
girl on the cheerleading squad!!!! Those sisters taught this white
girl how to dance though! I learned the snake, the Reebok, the Cabbage
Patch, and the Pee Wee Herman. I was the coolest damn white girl that
school had ever seen. LOL! My nickname back in school was
"Tuitti Fruitti". It rhymed with my maiden name: LUDY. The
kids use to sit in the stands at the basketball games and do a cheer "Julie
Ludy Tuitti Fruitti get on the floor and shake that booty. Go Julie!
Go Julie!"... Oh the memories... HA! Seriously though... I'm a very
versatile person. I get along with just about everybody and I can
conform to just about any situation and social activity. Well, enough
about me. Let's talk about you. How have you been doing?
Just what you always wanted... new nude clinical photos of
Julie! I've added a page called "Side by Side" which compares my first
photo with my current photo for easier viewing of the major difference.
Remember, you may have to delete cookies, delete temporary Internet files,
refresh the page, and clear history on your computer in order to see the new
version of the page sometimes. If you've looked at a page before, your
computer will sometimes save it and you have to do all the "clearing" and
"refresh" to see any additions.... just a little tech advice for ya!
7/31/03... DAY #448:
Up and Down... Back and Forth... My weight fluctuates! "Official
Weigh-in" this morning was 148 lbs. I keep going from 146 to 147.5 to
146.5 to 148 to 146... it keeps fluctuating. Oh well.. I can live with
it. I got my shoes in the mail today. I LOVE THEM! THEY
ARE SO SEXY! I would have never worn anything like these before when I
was overweight. This is great! I feel like a whole new person...
well.. .not really though... 'cause this person has always been deep down
inside of me... I was just physically unable to let her out. Now she
is out! Her name? "Jules". When I was obese, I was
"Julie", now that I'm skinny (okay, "technically" not skinny... but...
skinny for me) I am "Jules". Just about everyone at work calls me
Jules. I love it! I have to tell you... Cary (my hubby) and I
are having so much fun. We are really enjoy each other's company.
He loves to pick me up now. He'll tell me to "run and jump"!
LOL! It's great! It's fun! He had never ever picked me up
before until recently. He picks me up and carries me around the house.
He feels like He Man! And hey... I can't tell a lie... the sex is so
great! Is it because I'm approaching "30" and supposedly I'm hitting
my prime or is it because I've lost 118 pounds? Who knows, but I ain't
complaining. I almost can't handle him. He's become quite the
wild man. I have to stop and take a break sometimes. :-|
You girls don't getting any ideas... he's mine.. ALL MINE! LOL!
Wait till he comes home and sees these hooker heels.... think I'm gonna lay
it on him! hee hee..... Okay, I'm gonna get sappy for a
moment... I just can't tell you how much I love him. You know, after
11 years of being together and going on 8 years of marriage, I am still
madly in love with him. He just makes me happy, so complete, and my
God... there is no other man in the world that would stand behind me and
allow me to be the crazy ass, wild, sweet, complaining, bitchy, organizing
freak, on the go, allergy asthma camp kid that I am! He's the best!
Let's talk about babies for a second... Why can't I get my hubby, Mom, and
sister off of me about having babies???? HELLO PEOPLE.. I've fought my
weight all of my life. Please, just for a little while, allow me to
enjoy this new life.. this body...this new attitude before I go and get fat
again. I have a fear of getting pregnant, gaining weight, and not
being able to lose it. It scares the hell out of me! I've worked
so hard. AND, let's just face it.... working full time at my employer,
full time with photography, and keeping up with all of the extras I do, who
has time for kids? I'm saying now that I am on the two year plan.
July 2005 sounds like a great time to get pregnant. Do you agree?
If yes, email me and tell me so. If no, then don't tell me... just
call my Mom and y'all can talk about it. :-)
Oh, I thought you would like to know some interesting
information... my journal, from this point backwards is equal to 43 printed
pages, 36,231 words, 216 paragraphs, and 2,075 lines of text. It takes
approximately 4 hours to read from beginning to this point here. Cool
huh?
8/4/03... DAY #452:
I've been faithfully getting on the treadmill and going to the tanning bed
everyday. I can tell a difference in my size. My measurements
have drastically changed over the past few months, but let's focus on the
overall change. I've lost 14 inches total in my bust, that's an
average of an inch a month. I've gone from a 42DD to a 36D. All
my life I've been known for big breasts. Now granted, a "D" cup ain't
nuttin to shy at, but, folks have really been making comments like "Wow!
You've lost a lot in the top!". To that I say, "hey, thanks for
noticing!". LOL! I've lost 16 inches in my waist. That's
just pure craziness! I tell you what else I find amazing is that my
pre-op "thigh" measurement is about the same as my waist measures now.
And, you wouldn't think loosing 1.25 inches off your ankles would make a
difference, but now I can buy anklets with no problems at all. I am so
incredibly happy. I checked my BMI today. My pre-op BMI was 46.8
which equals "Morbidly Obese" and is only 3.2 points from being "Super
Obese". Now let's analyze "Morbid Obese". Morbid means "gruesome
or grisly". Obese means "extremely fat or grossly overweight".
So basically, I used to be a gruesome gross fat girl. YUCK! My
BMI today is 25.9, which is considered "overweight" and just 1 point (or six
pounds) away from being "normal". It's getting more and more exciting
for me. I have much more confidence now and I am looking forward to my
photo shoot this weekend.
8/4/03... DAY #455:
HALLELUIAH! HALLELUIAH! HALLELUIAH! I can't believe
it! In one week's time I lost 3.5 pounds!!!! My "Official
Weigh-In" this morning was 144.5. I ONLY have 9.5 more pounds until
goal! This is crazy! This is incredible! This is
unbelievable! This just goes to show that if you do the basics:
Lots of water... Treadmill 30 minutes everyday... and protein, protein,
protein... that the weight WILL melt off! I am so proud of myself that
I could just do cartwheels.... now it may not be pretty... but I still want
to do them. WOO HOO!!!! Let's see... let me catch you up on this
past week's happenings. On Tuesday, I got my hair highlighted. I
had about an inch of growth. It's so amazing how fast it grows now.
My friend Keller calls it "taking care of the root rot". My friend
Jennifer calls it "root restoration". Very cute.... very cute. I
just call it taking care of the hot brownie fudge. Anywho. Let's
see what else. Last Saturday I went for my swimsuit fitting. I
am wearing a black vinyl two piece set. It has boy toy shorts with
silver studs across the top and a zipper in front. The top is matching
with a deep plunge neckline, zipper, and studs along the edges. It's
very sexy and accents my pups. The website that the outfit was ordered
from has this contest where they ask for you to send in sexy photos of you
wearing their clothes... then people vote on the pics.... and they choose a
monthly winner. Well you know me... I WILL be putting my pics up and
I'll let y'all know where to vote. Hee hee... Well, got to get ready
for work. Oh happy day!!!! :)
FIFTEEN MONTHS POST-OP 8/9/03:
I lost 1.5 inches off of my waist in one
month. GO AB TWISTS GO!!!! "Official 15 month weigh in" is
144.5. Just 9.5 more pounds until I hit goal! Yes!!!!
8/10/03... DAY #458:
I just got back from my photo shoot in Atlanta. It was so awesome!!! It
was just like you see in the movies; old warehouse huge studio loft
photography/apartment... Wall to wall magazine photos that the photographer
had done. We had a professional make-up and hair artist. I have to tell
you... when they were done with me... I looked like a million bucks. All of
the girls (and yes... I mean girls as I am the oldest at 29... they are all
18, 19... early 20's) were gorgeous. However, I've got one up on all these
little chickies... they may be young, perky, and pretty... but this gal has
sex appeal! LOL! While the other models sat, drank, read magazines,
and goofed off... I was steadily watching and learning... trying to pick up
some new photography skills myself. The photographer really didn't pay any
of the girls compliments. However, when I was out of hair & make-up, and in
one of my outfits, I came walking down the stairs and the photographer
stopped... he said "Damn... you are hot!". Whew... you talking about
grinning from ear to ear. What an ego booster!!! This is CRAZY to the think
just 15 months ago someone would have been asking "Are you hot? Need to sit
down?" LOL! I was working the camera... the photographer was like "yeah
yeah.. you know what you're doing"... hmmmm... well.... I'm not really used
to being on the front side of the camera... but... I guess I've practiced a
modeling photo shoot over and over in my dreams a million times in the past.
I wore two outfits. They had me in my bra, panties, and a guy's blue button
down oxford shirt for some photos. Then I was in my black vinyl suit for
other photos. I did a group photo with three other girls, then I did my
individual shots. The photographer had me on the stairs, in the bed, and by
a huge warehouse window. It was great. When he had me in the bed, he was
standing on this 15 foot ladder above me.. it was awesome. It was a real
freaking model photo shoot! Do I sound stoked? Anywho, I won't keep
you. It was awesome... I had fun... and I can't wait for the calendar to
come out. Oh yeah... ever heard of Underground Columbus magazine? We'll be
on the cover in October if I'm not mistaken.
8/19/03... DAY #467:
I know... where's my journal update, right? I got busy again... :(
I'll make this quick and dirty 'cause me tired and want to sleep. :)
I've updated my website with a FAQ's section. Good handy dandy stuff
to know. It answers the questions I get emails on most. I even
get asked about my scars. Where are your scars? They are barely
there! You can hardly see them. Check out the pic link in the
FAQ's section for an up close pic of scars. Okay... more new news... I
did it... I finally lost more boobies.... this is a sad sad day.
Yeppers. I've ALWAYS been a "D" cup from Junior High up. Then,
when I started gaining weight, I was a "DD" cup. This past weekend I
tried on bras and the "D's" were too big. I got measured, and sure
enough, I am a "C" cup. What in the hell is a "C"? I've NEVER
been a "C"!!! A "C".... WHAT???? That's like... "average"!!!
Good grief! Oh well... one day after I pop out a few liter of puppies,
I'll get them suckers lifted and um.... padded... yeah... padded.
Well, sorry so short for being over a week. I'll update soon... Girl
Scout Thin Mint Cookie Honor! ;-)
8/24/03... DAY #472:
I'm sorry that it has been so long since I've updated my journal.
I stay so busy with photography, my employer, maintaining my household, and
my social life. Anywho... so, what have I been up to lately you ask?
Well, I'll start with this past Wednesday night (8/20). Me and my
friend Natalie went to the Firehouse. I've never been on a weekday
night, so this was new for me. So, why did we go? Well, they
have a bikini contest with a $200 prize, so I figured I would give it a
shot... why not? Well, I tell you what... I will NEVER EVER EVER be
apart of another Firehouse bikini contest ever again. It was terrible!
There was about 8 other girls that competed.... all of them.... um....
hmmmm.... well... let's just say they were trashy. We were required to
ride the bull first, then get up on the stage and do a quick dance. I
rode the bull like a lady, then did a basic dance... these other girls were
pretty much having sex with the bull then following it up with a sex dance
on the pole. I've got much more class then to be associated with these
trashy girls. Oh well, needless to say, I didn't win 'cause I didn't
act slutty enough for the judges. No love lost... trust me.
Okay, well, what's next? Me and Natalie hit the Firehouse again on
Friday night. It must have been some type of Body Builder's convention
in town 'cause that place was swimming with big buff good looking men.
I got hit on a lot. When I would walk by, a friend of a guy said
"there's ya girl". HA! I never get tired of that. And yes,
before you ask, I always wear my wedding rings, but I don't think most men
care. I wore my new hip hugger blue jeans and my white American Star
t-shirt. Towards the end of the evening though, the guys started
acting like piranhas... we would be on the dance floor, guys would dance up
on us, we would walk away, then they would follow us. We finally just
ended up leaving. Let's move onto Saturday. The Southern Angels
Calendar Girls had our car wash on Saturday. I didn't get to stay long
though due to photography commitments. It was fun though.
Saturday evening me, Cary, Natalie, Cassandra, and my friend Brandy, met out
at the Firehouse again. I wore my new black vinyl pants. I'll
upload a pic so check the 15 month gallery. We had fun.
Unfortunately though, I lost my rhinestone belly ring. I didn't know
it until I got home. I'll just have to order another one. I buy
them from a girl on EBay. Her site is
www.bodycandy4u.net. She has
really nice jewelry for excellent prices. So you're asking, "Um Julie,
what is up with the bubble bath pic?" LOL! Actually, our friend
John Lowe (He went with us to California. You'll see pics of him in
the twelve month gallery.) said he was tired of seeing pics of me in front
of our door... he wanted some more interesting backdrops... and told Cary...
"Put her in a bubble bath!". So... we did!!! Of course... we'll
only share the sweet little PG rated pics.... but I had fun. My friend
Natalie shot them for me. Cary gave me permission to share one with
ya. Okay, today is Sunday. I'm a little sick to my tummy.
Why? 'Cause I made a rather large purchase today. I bought a new
professional digital camera. It was around $2,000.... but I tell ya...
this will really create a new avenue of profit for me. Being able to
go digital allows me not to be tied down by film. I also just
purchased a professional printer a few weeks ago. The printer and
camera will allow me to offer event photography with "photos while you
wait". It will be awesome! Anywho, new topic. I was in
Circuit City today. I was talking to one of Cary's co-workers.
It's an 18 year old girl who is just cute as pie. So, just being me
and being funny, I asked her, "So, does Mr. Hedges flirt with ya and all the
other hot mama's that come in here?" She said, "Actually, no.
All he does is talk about you. He is always showing everyone your
photos and telling everyone how pretty you are and how sexy you are".
I was like, "What? He's such a good husband." I love him!
He may not give me a lot of compliments to my face, but I'm always hearing
from others, like my co-workers that shop in Circuit City, that my hubby is
always talking positive about me. I can't tell you how good that makes
me feel. I really do love him with all of my heart and we have such a
great marriage. We completely understand each other. He has been
so supportive of me through all of my craziness... and trust me... my life
has been nothing but complete craziness the past few months. Oh yes...
I'm loving it... I'm just glad I've got a husband who is strong enough to
ride this roller coaster with me and hang on for dear life. He is
fantastic and I just can't talk about him enough. I wish I could clone
him and sell him 'cause the women would line up with thousands of dollars to
have the marriage and man that I do. Okay... I'll stop talking about
him... I LOVE HIM!
8/25/03... DAY #473:
Okay... quick journal entry here at 12:29am on Monday morning. I
have been eating all day! I have eaten so much that my tummy is full
and compacted! It is hurting! I can feel the food in there
stretching my pouch! I tried to drink some water... and... it hurts!!!
I've got to wait until this food slides down some before I can put any
liquids in. OUCH! That's the only thing I hate about the
weekends... it is so easy to get off the diet and out of my normal eating
patterns. Whew! My wittle pouch is so dog gone FULL!!!!
8/27/03... DAY #475:
Okay, we're gonna talk about Cary, my hubby, some more. He went to
the doctor yesterday for some regular maintenance. He came home and
was telling me that the doc asked "Have you had any major surgeries?".
Cary said, "well, not me, but my wife... blah blah blah blah". Cary
said that he talked about me for around 5 minutes when the doc finally said
"Well, enough about her, let's talk about you!". LOL! How sweet
was that? I find out more and more that he just talks about me all the
time. Last night when he got off from work, he called me and said that
him and a bunch of co-workers were going to Cheddar's to eat and that he
wanted me to come. I was tired, not feeling well and kinda blew him
off. He called back 5 times and then put a co-worker up to calling me.
He really wanted me there. So I pulled myself together and made it up
there. I noticed that when I walked around the corner to their table,
Cary looked up, but then back to the people he was talking to. When I
got to the table, he then had a surprised look on his face and said "HEY
HONEY!". He later told me that he had not even recognized me when I
came around the corner. Too cool, huh? He was profusely thanking
me for coming up there to spend time with him. Ahhhhh.... me loves
him. Okay... then we went to Wal-mart to pick up some items.
When we got to the check out counter, we were laughing so hard. Why?
Check out what we put on the counter to ring up at 11:30pm at night:
Tampons, Condoms, Ex-lax, Pepto, and Protein Shakes. LOL! The
cashier was like, "Hmmm, y'all are in for an interesting night."
LOL!!!!! As I was walking out of the store, I caught my
reflection in the door, it was weird, I couldn't believe that little figure
was mine. I can look at myself in the mirror at home and be fine...
it's just when I see my reflection in places that I don't expect that it
just blows my mind... like... "is there someone behind me 'cause that just
can't be me!". Anywho. Okay, enough about him. As you know
from my previous journal entry, on Sunday, I had really ate too much.
On Monday morning, I still felt that full, discomfort/pulling feeling.
I called Michele at Dr. Champion's office (sidebar note: This is her
last week there) and she said that I probably was pulling on my suture
lines, and yes, they are healed, but overeating can pull on them. She
also thought that I may be backed up or um.. "constipated" again. Lack
of drinking too much water can make you constipated. I told her that
I've been regular, but she was telling me that it sounded like I may be
blocked up high in my intestines like what has happened to me before.
So, Monday night I did a laxative suppository (I know... y'all just LOVE
reading my journal and hearing about my "personal" stuff... don't ya?).
Well, I got a little bit out... but I was still feeling pain. Again on
Tuesday night, I did the same thing... but no help. So, I decided to
buy some laxative pills and put them in the other end to try to blow this
stuff out. It finally kicked in this morning around 10am at work.
However, because I have Irritable Bowel Syndrome, I was in GREAT PAIN and
AGONY. I got some stuff out... but, I am still feeling faint pain in
my left side where my little pouch is. If I don't feel better in a few
days, guess I'll have to take a trip to Atlanta so they can ensure I haven't
torn anything. :-( Here's a clue... DON'T OVEREAT! Dr.
Champion only did tummy surgery... not brain surgery, and I'm still trying
to recover from a 29 year eating disorder.
09/01/03... DAY #480:
Well, I'm still alive... so this is a good thing. My little pouch
still feels weird though. Friday night I put in a call to Dr.
Champion. He DID NOT sound like a happy camper to be calling me back.
Oh well... he did say that he felt like I had not done any damage and that I
would be fine. My tummy is still suffering some discomfort and it
sounds like a factory of men in there working when I eat & drink... I'll
just go with the flow 'cause I can't get to Atlanta anytime soon. So,
what did I do this weekend? I cleaned my house, got caught up on 4
months worth of back issues of Photography magazines, visited with my Nana
(it was her 74th birthday), worked on misc. photo stuff, and got through
half of the book on how to use my new digital camera. I swear that
thing is a mini computer! I can actually hook it up to the computer
and take photos form the computer! Zoom, shutter release, everything,
and the pics download right to the computer! Way too cool! Well,
starting tomorrow it is on! Dr. Champion's function is on the 20th of
September and my calendar signing parties start the first of October.
It's treadmill and tanning bed everyday during the month of September.
I've got to look good so peeps will buy calendars from me... me want to win
the 'lil contest ya know. :-) Well, guess I'll get in bed.
Sorry this was short but I did want y'all to know that I am still living
thus far... although you I can feel mountains moving in my intestines and
the Ooompa Loompa's working in there. Hey, real quick... this is a
shout out to my "Hot WLS Hunk" Paul. Hey Paul! Smooches!
;-) hee hee... Love ya mean it! Okay folks... it's off to bed!
Goodnight!
09/04/03... DAY #483:
FINALLY! My "Official Weigh In" this morning was 144.5.
It has been up and down for the past few weeks. I had even gotten back
up to 149 last week! Let's just be honest about the surgery.
Loosing the weight is the easy part. Exercising is the easy part.
Maintaining and not gaining... now that is the HARD PART! Why?
Because, the further out from surgery you are, the more you can hold... the
less you get sick on stuff... your metabolism is out of whack... and eating
anymore than 1000 calories a day will cause you to gain weight. There
it is folks! The hard ass facts about WLS. Would I do it again?
Hell yes! Anywho.... so, the last month, after my calendar photo
shoot, I just took it easy. I slacked on my exercising, started eating
like a pig, and just had the whole "I don't have time to think about weight
loss" attitude. The past two days I've worked late, so... today is it!
Today is the beginning of my tanning and exercise regimen. I've got a
photo shoot this evening.... but I SHALL NOT let that get in the way of what
I have to do for me. Okay... real quick... we're gonna talk about me
for a second (sound familiar Gayla?)... I'm still trying to get on the Oprah
show. If you haven't written her yet to tell her about me and my
website, will you do so? I get an average of 15 emails a day from
folks saying that I am an inspiration to them. I'm just me... wacky,
nutty, and crazy... but folks like it? :-) If I am truly
inspiring and have the ability to affect so many people's lives, then will
you help me get on the Oprah show? Oprah is accepting stories
regarding persons that have lost weight. Click on the link and fill
out the bottom portion.
CLICK HERE FOR OPRAH
Of course include my name and my website
address (http://www.juliehedges.info). Include in your
message how my website or me have affected your life or how I've been an
inspiration to you. I know all of this sounds really forward, but I
really enjoy helping people, and I feel like if I've helped y'all, think of
how many others would be given the courage, strength, and education to go
forth with the surgery and change their lives too. This surgery is the
best thing to have ever happened to me. Okay, well that's enough of my
solicitation. My friend Judy had surgery on Tuesday and my friend Rosa
will be getting a surgery date soon. I am so excited for everyone!!!!
Y'all make me proud! I'll talk to you soon....
09/07/03... DAY #486:
I don't have much time to write tonight. I feel sort of guilty.
I rested most of the weekend with some real sleep. I slept until 3pm
on Saturday... disgraceful! I have just worn my body ragged. I
am tired and needed the sleep. Thank goodness I didn't have a wedding
scheduled on Saturday. Friday night (9/5) Cary and I had a spur of the
moment "party". A few of our special friends that showed that I would
like to mention are Josh, Christy, Khadija, Natalie... everyone had a blast.
We did something different this time. Normally our parties are on our
back porch. However, Cary had dug up the tiki torches, the porch light
was blown... and... well.. the grill was in the way. Soooo... we had
the party in the front yard. Oh yes... I'm sure the neighbors
thoroughly enjoyed watching us play Pictionary on the huge Dry-Erase board,
drink, and get loud under my carport. YEE HAW! LOL! The
party later got pretty wild in the house with the digital camera... but....
um.... we won't go into that. ;-) Anywho... Saturday, when I
finally woke up, I worked on photography. Today, I had a bridal shoot
at 8:30am, in which the bride was 30 minutes late. I then came home
and slept until 2pm! MY GOOD GRIEF! What is wrong with me????
I went over to Josh and Christy's house to celebrate Christy's 25th
birthday... and now... I'm talking to you. I had over 25 emails
regarding WLS surgery that I also have been catching up on. I love you
guys! You keep me busy! My friend Rosa Fennie finally got a
date! YEAH! She is having surgery on 12/19/03. She is a
"Hot WLS Babe".... be sure to email her and tell her Congrats! (I'm
sure she'll love that!) :-) I've got to enter some text
here for a friend of mine... quote "Julie, you are the neatest chick in the
world." LOL! I dunno 'bout all that... but... I am pretty cool.
;-) Well, let me go... I'm gonna get started airbrushing some proofs.
Have a good evening... Jules
09/08/03... DAY #487:
Well... I suck,. I haven't exercised nor been in the tanning bed
in the past nine days. BAD JULIE! BAD JULIE! Sad news...
my new digital camera has a system glitch... so.. it's got to be exchanged
for a new one... I'll be down a week. :-(
SIXTEEN MONTHS POST-OP 09/09/03
Well... here I am.. experiencing a fat day. I can hear
the theme song now "Da na na na na na na na Fat Girl!". I didn't lose
any weight the past month. This is the first time since surgery that
this has happened. I can only assume that I am approaching the end of
my honeymoon period. OF COURSE... I can also assume that lack of
water, exercise, dancing, and an increase in alcohol consumption didn't help
either. I've been very busy with photography... appointments with
clients every night... and this past weekend... I was so tired... I couldn't
even see straight. No excuses though... Water is something that I can
get in regardless.... I just need to try harder. Being so tired and
not being able to hold my eyes open after I get done with work and
Photography (which is around midnight) does have some bearing on the
treadmill. I definitely will decrease the alcohol intake. AND..
I've got to get my ass in the tanning bed. That always motivates me to
get on the treadmill. However, I will tell you this. As long as
my ass stays below 149 pounds for the rest of my life... I will be
completely content! Even without any weight loss... I did manage to
lose a 1/2 inch off my thighs and calves... so that's cool. Well... I
won't keep you. I'm tired, it's 11:12pm, and I still need a shower!
09/14/03... DAY #493:
I became a "Silver" member on ObesityHelp.com today. I've tried to
join several times since the beginning of my journey, but their debit card
form was always messed up... and... I was just too lazy to mail it in.
Anyway, they're up and running so I contributed $50.00. That site has
been so helpful and beneficial to me over the past two years. I've
been busy all weekend trying to get caught up. I've got a long week
ahead of me. I did manage to get in the tanning bed on Saturday.
09/22/03... DAY #501:
Dearest Friends... I am so sorry it has taken me over a week to
update... I have been going strong every night AND I've had so many friends
with drama in their life... that I've been helping them deal with that too.
Let's see... where to start? My friend Paul, who is a "Hot WLS Hunk"
came down on Tuesday, 9/16. We had a really nice dinner and shared WLS
stories. He's gonna start trying to come down to Columbus once a month
for support group meetings. Hmm.. well, I've had lots of photo
shoots... it's getting Fall time and families love fall photos. On
Thursday, 9/18, I had a hair appointment for 4:30pm. However, I got a
call that morning that my girl called out sick. OH NO! So, they
stuck me with this other guy... who was trying to take short cuts... and he
turned my roots red! My hair is so naturally dark brown, that if you
don't let that bleach sit, heat, and penetrate for 45+ minutes.. you can
forget it! It was so bad he said "I'm not even charging you today...
just make an appointment with your regular girl for next week." Oh
great! Thanks! I ONLY have Dr. Champion's party to go
to!!!! I was livid! Anyway.... Sis and I got up on Saturday
morning 9/20, and drove to the Mall of Georgia. It was so great
getting to spend some time with her. I rarely get to see her.
She works full time (on the opposite side of the building from me), she goes
to school full time, and any extra time is split between homework and her
new boyfriend. When we got done at the mall... we headed back to the
(to be continued... check back later)
09/25/03... DAY #504:
(continued)
hotel where we got ready for Dr. Champion's party. The party was
at the Evergreen Resort in Stone Mountain. It was so beautiful.
The party was down at the covered pavilion. Dr. Champion had a BBQ
spread of food, cash bar, and a live band. It was so great getting to
see all of my WLS buddies. We danced, sis took pics, and I got a
little... umm... a lot tipsy. Thank God my sister is so smart! I
just love her! She was able to get us out of Stone Mountain and back
to our hotel in College Park, 45 minutes away, with no problems. She
is the best. Hey... I danced with Dr. Williams. It was great!
How often do patients "back that ass up" with their doctor? LOL!!!
I love it! Dr. Williams is too cool. He's such a great person.
Anywho, I'll work on getting the pics up. I really have been
incredibly busy. So I went back tonight to get my hair redone by the
regular chick.... and... I STILL LOOK LIKE A CALICO CAT! See... my
actual "regular" hairstylist of 4+ years just moved to Florida, so she
hooked me up with this other girl named Stacey. The first time Stacey
did my hair, she did a great job. However, since that guy got a hold
of my hair, guess she didn't want to over process it tonight.. so... it's
still isn't right! It's EVERY COLOR OF THE FREAKING RAINBOW!
Red, Gold, Dark Blonde, Medium Blonde, Platinum Blonde, Dark Brown, Medium
Brown... CRAP! I've got to go back AGAIN to have her try and fix it!
I DON'T HAVE THAT KINDA TIME PEOPLE! Anyways.... well... I'm gonna
work on getting some photos updated. No... I haven't been on the
treadmill... no... I haven't lost anymore weight.... yes... I've been to the
tanning bed. Smooches
10/02/03... DAY #511:
My life is too fast paced right now... even for me. I sat in my
office and just had tears running down my face the other day. Now, for
any of you that know me... you know that this girl is tough as nails and
that getting emotional is just not my game. However, I am overloaded
right now something crazy. Full-time job, Full-time Business with
weekly weddings, daily photo shoots, Calendar Signing Parties, planning a
party, planning a trip I'm taking soon, making a video with my friend Sharon
to be on Amazing Race, going to school, answering emails (which I have 47
piled up right now concerning WLS that I need to get to. Be patient..
I promise to answer every one), and still trying to have a social life with
all my friends. It's CRAZINESS! I'M TIRED! For the past
four weeks, on average, I get in bed at 2am and up at 6am. It's taking
a toll on me. Well.. guess I'll get over it. Hey, listen, on
Friday, October 10th, the calendar girls will be at the Velvet Room in
Atlanta. I can put friends on the VIP list to get in free before
midnight... no $20 cover charge... no waiting in line. If you're
interested in coming... shoot me an email. The entire bar staff will
be decked out in a heaven's theme with Angel's wings to welcome the
"Southern Angels". I was also told that the singer Jessica Simpson and
her new hubby from 98 degrees were gonna be there.... so... email me ASAP if
you're interested in going. I am on the center page of this month's
"Underground Columbus Magazine". It has my photo and a complete bio
about me. Pick up a copy if you're in the Columbus area. I am
also on the B101 website. Go to:
www.B101Columbus.com and click on
the "B101 Girls". You may have to register to get in... but the pics
of the calendar girls is really cool. I've added a few more calendar
pics that I was given access to in the 15 Month Gallery... go out and check
them out. Okay... Well... guess that's enough talking about me today.
ONE MORE THING! If you've ordered a calendar, I will be getting them
to you within the next week... hang tight... I am extremely busy... but love
you all the same! ;-)
10/08/03... DAY #517:
Well.... we can sum the last three weeks of my life up with one word:
"DRAMA". Oh good grief! I will update soon... I promise!
It may take me a few days... got lots going on... but I promise to take some
time soon to update you. Love ya! Jules
SEVENTEEN MONTHS POST-OP 10/09/03
10/14/03... DAY #523:
I don't have too long to type.... got a full plate today.... but my fan
club has been emailing me to update my journal... and update my journal I
must do! LOL!!!! ;-) Last Tuesday, 10/07/03, I was
terminated from my full time job. I worked at the headquarters of a
Fortune 500 Supplemental Insurance Company in Columbus, GA. I was an
Assistant Supervisor in the Customer Call Center. I had been with the
company 7.5 years. I was terminated due to my appearance in the 2004
Southern Angels Calendar along with my distributing the calendar. The
company stated my appearance was unprofessional, not a good judgment call,
and that they considered the calendar to be "soft porn". Soft porn?
Hardly! The Swimsuit Edition of Sports Illustrated is more risqué.
Anywho. I've always had good job performance and always received
excellent evaluations, however, they stated that this was not based on job
performance. So that's it. That's why I was fired. With
3500+ employees at the company, you know how rumors circulate. I've
heard everything from that I appeared on a porn site, to that I beat
somebody up, to that I was carried out in handcuffs. LOL! People
kill me!!! Anyways. For right now, I'm going to take a few weeks
off, get caught up on my photography, get my head on straight, then seek
employment again. I really loved my job. I loved the company and
the people. It's been part of my life for a long time and I am
certainly gonna miss it. My employees have been emailing me and
calling me... telling me that they miss me. Lot's of people have
called throughout the company and I've had lots of visitors. It's like
I died or something! LOL! But... it is so great to know that
people care and love me. I am such a giving, caring person... I hate
that some people only saw my changes on the outside. It's sad that
things had to end this way. I faced discrimination when I was fat, now
I face the jealous haters as a thin person. But... I am way too
optimistic of a person to let any of this get me down. I truly believe
in my heart that everything happens for a reason and when God closes one
door, he always opens a bigger and better one. All I ask is that you
keep me and my husband in your prayers and that I will find another
reputable company to begin a career with.
Okay... onto the much controversial calendar! We've had
Calendar Signing Parties out the ying yang. We went up to the Velvet
Room in Atlanta on last Friday. The club was really nice... but the
music was not my cup of tea. It was very techno rave... and I'm into
the more R&B, Rap, Booty Shaking music. On Saturday we made our rounds
to three places: The Oyster Bar, Muldoon's, and back to Firehouse
again. Last night we were at the Sports Page, and on Wednesday we're
arriving in a limo for the huge Muldoon's Block Party. It's been a lot
of fun being a "mini celeb" signing autographs. People ask me:
"Do you regret doing the calendar?" Not for one second. To
finally be accepted by others... to turn a few heads... all the attention...
it's awesome and definitely different than 125 pounds ago! I'm
enjoying life, having fun, and if some people can't understand that...
then... well... they need to look deep into themselves and find out what it
is that they don't like... it's not me that they hate... I'm just an outlet
for their inner anger. The pastor was talking on Sunday about dealing
with anger and all I could think about was the many haters at work.
Anywho... they need to find Jesus.... 'Nuff said.
10/16/03... DAY #525:
Know what's amazing? It's been 525 days since my surgery, and
there hasn't been a day go by yet that I haven't thought about my weight
and/or discussed my surgery with someone. WOW! Anywho... Guess
what?! I started school tonight. Yeppers... I'm taking an
advanced Digital Photography Class at Columbus State University. I'm
hoping to learn some more techniques and really get the photography business
going. I've done very well the past two years... now I'm looking to
double the income. Who needs their picture taken? Anyone?
Anyone? CHEESE!
10/17/03... DAY #526:
I tell ya what... I have been a lean mean eating machine!!! I have
ate everything in sight! Luckily I haven't gained anything. Damn
the Peanut M&M's and the Chocolate Mint Milano cookies to hell! Much
thanks to my girlfriend Brenda for introducing the Milano's to me.
LOL!
10/21/03.... DAY #530 (goodness... is anyone actually
keeping track of that anymore???)
"I wish I were an Oscar Mayer wiener...." Okay... so that is the
tune playing in my head.... dunno why? I was so intrigued that I went
to the Oscar Mayer website and learned the history. Did you know that
there is a Wienerwhistle? You must go to their website to learn more!
Anywho. I have been steadily working my photo biz. I was really
behind on some work, updating my photo website, and such. I'm almost
caught up... yeppers I am and I'll soon begin my job hunt! Please let
me know if you hear of any openings. Today is me and my hubby's 8 year
anniversary! Whew! Who would have thought he would have kept me
around this long??? LOL! I tell you... he is the best damn
husband in the whole wide world. I love him, and hug him, and kiss
him, and call him wittle Cary. I love him bunches and bunches!
He has put up with tons of crap from me. Yes, I treat him good, very
good, but I am not the hostess with the mostess if you know what I mean.
Anywho. He treats me good and I'm enjoying spending my years with him.
Now... if he would just leave me alone about babies... then everything would
be just peachy! LOL! Okay... well... guess I'm gonna scoot.
More photo work ahead!
10/28/03.... DAY #537
Where has Julie been???? Is that the question you're asking?
Yeah, yeah... I hear ya! ;-) I've been busy, can ya believe it?
When did I EVER have time for a full-time job and a full-time business????
But... I did it! AND I was damn good at it too! I always got
good evaluations at the 'ol Fortune 500 job. Well, anywho, no sense in
wallowing in the old stuff. I have been one "Lean Mean Eating
Machine". Whew! I have put away the food the past few weeks!
Good grief! In one day I gained 5 pounds by eating a whole bag of
Hershey's Dark Chocolate Kisses. So, for the record, ONE 16 OUNCE BAG
OF KISSES ACTUALLY = FIVE POUNDS OF FAT! LOL!!! I've since lost
3 pounds... but still... whew! I think I'm over the chocolate for a
little while. My weight fluctuates. My lowest has been 139.5 and
my highest in the past three weeks has been 147, but I average around the
144 range. Ya know, if I could just encourage myself to get on that
darn treadmill I would have been a size 4 by now! Oh heck, who wants
to be a size 4??? I'm happy as a lark being a size 9/10. Me and
the hubby are gonna do an "US" day tomorrow. I had some massage visits
left on my card with Patchouli's Day Spa. We're gonna do a "Couple's
Massage". They serve you wine and cheese while you relax in the
therapy room for 30 minutes, then you both get a full body one hour massage.
Greg will do me and Lisa will do Cary. It will be very nice... sort of
a celebration of our 8th Anniversary... one week late. :-) AND
HEY... IT'S ALREADY PAID FOR! WOO HOO!
Okay, well, here I am again, asking you to do something...
I'm pretty good at that, huh? Over two months ago I submitted my
photos to a website. They display your photos modeling their clothes
(something you've bought from them), then they ask customers to vote on a
monthly winner. The monthly winner wins a $100 gift certificate.
Okay.. so here goes. Go to this link:
http://www.wickedtemptations.com/customers1.html and click on my photo.
You'll see all my photos displayed... then if you click on each individual
photo, you can see what the company wrote as a caption below each pic.
ANYWHO, to VOTE for me, click on THIS link:
http://www.wickedtemptations.com/vote.html and then click on my picture.
It lets you vote one time a day... but, if you have multiple computers,
um... you can vote more than once! LOL! Um... also... um...
don't look at the other girls pics. Um, some of them are a little
"dirty". I personally think my pics are classy and clean... other
girls I think are trying to show all the goods. Bad girls... bad!
:-) Hee hee... okay.. 'nuff 'bout that. I'm heading to the mall
to get an interview suit!!!! SOMEBODY HIRE ME TO STAY AT HOME AND DO
MY OWN STUFF!!!! LOL!!!!
Okay... back from the mall... AND GUESS WHAT!!!! I'VE
LOST DOWN ANOTHER SIZE!!!! WHEW WHOOOO!!!! I tried on five
different suits and every one of them was a size 8 and everyone of them fit!
Yeah baby yeah! Now that is what a girl is talking 'bout!!!! ;-)
10/29/03.... DAY #538:
I got a wedding this Friday that should be interesting..... they're
dressing up in medieval costumes and will be married by a monk!
Spooky! I faxed my resume to over 25 businesses this morning... maybe
I'll catch a bite. Got a big weekend planned with our friends Josh and
Christy.... details later... got to get a shower... heading to my massage!
;-)
Well the massage just about slap wore me out. Whew!
Cary and I had a glass and a half of wine a piece... and you know me....
since surgery, three sips of wine and I'm feeling tipsy. I was like
putty by the time my ass hit the massage table. As always, Greg and
his fine ass did a great job. Cary said he really enjoyed the massage
and told me "thank you" for sharing with him. Ahhh... how sweet... Me
wuvs him and wuvs him. I ended up having a headache when it was all
over though 'cause of the wine. Cary drove by Panda Garden and let me
pick up a pint of Egg Drop Soup. That ALWAYS makes me feel better...
and heck, for $1.06... I'm a cheap date!
11/04/03... DAY #544:
Halloween is finally behind us and Turkey Day is not far away at all!
Halloween Night we had a Pajama Party throw down. Lots of friends
showed up wearing their PJ's and Lingerie. It was a blast! I've
upload pics under the 18 month gallery. Yes I know... I'm not
"officially" into my 18 month just yet... but, it's only five days away...
so.. I said "what the heck". Well... yes... I was gone this weekend...
Me, my hubby Cary, our friends, Josh, and Christy, all went to Valdosta, GA
this weekend to Wild Adventure's Theme Park. We had a blast Saturday!
With the exception of it being 85+ degrees and we all had on blue jeans!
Anywho. Saturday night we ate at Ruby Tuesday's, then went back to the
hotel where we played on the swing-set. Josh and Cary pushed me and
Christy on the swings then we all played on the teeter-totter... Yes!
I realize that I will be 30 in January and my hubby is celebrating his 31st
birthday today... but... why grow up???? We also played the Newlywed
Game on Saturday night. It was so much fun! It's just like the
TV game show where you try and match answers. We all learned so much
about each other. Wanna hear something crazy? Cary and I have
been married 8 years and Josh and Christy 3 years... however, the four of us
share the same wedding date! We were all married on October 21st.
I think that is cool. We all have so many similarities and Cary & Josh
are soooo much alike that many of my friends trip out when they see them
together. Their personalities and mannerisms are uncanny.
Anywho.... on Sunday morning we got up and made a spur of the moment trip to
Jacksonville Beach, FL. We had a blast! These pics are already
loaded in the 18 month gallery. Fun, fun, fun, for everyone!
Well today is Cary's 31st birthday. All of our friends came over to
celebrate with some cake and ice cream.... then we watched Julie's old
Survivor audition video when I was a huge cow and my recent Amazing Race
audition tape. Again... fun, fun, fun, for everyone. Well.. got
photo work to do... I'll talk to you soon... Smooches!
11/05/03... DAY #545:
I NEED A SUGAR DADDY! SOMEBODY TO PAY MY BILLS, BUY ME
CLOTHES, AND PUT ME ON A PEDESTAL. ANY TAKERS??? :-)
11/08/03... DAY #548:
Good Morning to ya! Well I didn't have any "takers" on being my
Sugar Daddy. Darn! My husband and I were really looking forward
to someone taking care of my monetary needs... LOL!!!! Oh well... :-(
I have my last calendar signing party this evening. The calendar girls
will be in full length gowns and will appear at the Ultimate Fight. I
was picked to be the "Ring Girl". Very exciting! I've had so
much fun being a calendar girl... I kinda hate seeing it come to a close.
I have been so exhausted and tired lately. Well... I
found out why. My blood work was done and all my levels came back fine
WITH THE EXCEPTION OF MY B-12. It was really low. Low B-12 is
not unusual for gastric by-pass patients though. Dr. Williams
prescribed one B-12 shot and then for me to take sublingual B-12 tablets
everyday. Here is an exert of information about B-12 from the
Vitalady:
This is how B-12 doesn’t work for
us. Extracted from food, it formerly passed into the lower
stomach, acid and enzyme cocktail, mingled with the intrinsic factor
and from there went through the duodenum and down the jejunum, etc
and distributes itself accordingly. Got no acid/enzymes, got
no duodenum, got no jejunum. Can’t mingle the B-12 with the
intrinsic factor. Can eat B-12 all day and swallow it but it
sits forever at the bus stop waiting for the bus, which never comes.
A diet low in B-12 and high in
folic acids (such as a vegetarian diet) often hides a vitamin B-12
deficiency.
A properly functioning thyroid
gland helps B-12 absorption. Symptoms of B-12 deficiency may take
more than five years to appear after body stores have been depleted.
In the human diet, vitamin B-12 is supplied primarily animal
products, since plant foods (with minor exceptions) don’t contain
it.
What it can do for you:
 | Form and regenerate red blood
cells, thereby preventing anemia |
 | Promote growth and increase
appetite in children |
 | Increase energy |
 | Maintain a healthy nervous
system |
 | Properly utilize fats,
carbohydrates and protein |
 | Relieve irritability
|
 | Improve concentration, memory
and balance |
 | Deficiency: pernicious anemia |
Best natural sources:
 | Liver |
 | Beef |
 | Pork |
 | Eggs |
 | Milk |
 | Cheese |
 | Kidney |
Supplements:
Because B-12 is not absorbed well through the stomach, (Earl
Mindell) recommends the sublingual form of the vitamin.
Toxicity:
There have been no cases reported of vitamin B-12 toxicity, even on
megadose regimens.
Enemies:
 | Acids and alkalies
|
 | Water |
 | Sunlight |
 | Alcohol |
 | Estrogen |
 | Sleeping pills |
If you are a vegetarian and have
excluded eggs and dairy products from your diet, then you need B-12
supplementation. (This would also apply to those who cannot digest
these or mix them with intrinsic factor – people with the lower
stomach out of the system). If you drink a lot, B-12 is an important
supplement for you. Combined with folic acid, B-12 can be a most
effective revitalize. Surprisingly heavy protein consumers may also
need extra amounts of the vitamin, which works synergistically with
almost all other B vitamins, as well as vitamins A, E and C.
Elderly people (another reference reads "over 50") frequently have
difficulty absorbing vitamin B-12 and require supplementation by
injection. Women may find B-12 helpful, as part of a B complex,
during and just prior to menstruation.
EIGHTEEN MONTHS POST-OP 11/09/03
11/12/03... DAY #552:
Well... as you know... I am MISS OPTIMISTIC.... and I always said...
"One day Jules will hit it big!" I am flying to New York
City, NY this morning to be a guest on the The Maury Show on Friday!!!
The show will tape on Friday morning... but I am unsure of the air date at
this time. I will definitely update my journal when I know more.
The show will cover persons who have lost over 100 pounds and have gone
through a major transformation. They will feature people who are very
energetic and people who love to talk about themselves. Hmmm...Talk
about themselves??? Little 'ol me? LOL!!!! They are covering all
expenses to fly out, spending money, food, and they will give me a complete
make-over!!! They want to cut and straighten my hair too... GULP!
I will also get some new clothes! Heck yeah baby 'cause everything I
have right now is too big!! I'm so excited!!!!!! This
could be my ticket! Maybe someone will discover me! Maybe
someone will give a job!!!!!!! Maybe I'll get to go see David
Letterman... Maybe I'll get to go see Saturday Night Live???? Maybe
just maybe......... GOD IS SO GOOD! DO YOU HEAR ME???
GOD IS AWESOME!!!! Pray for me to have a safe trip! I am
so incredibly nervous feeling right now. My heart is in my throat.
This is like a fantasy... a dream come true... I don't really grasp the
concept just yet that in less than 12 hours I will in NYC! My hotel is
less than two blocks from Times Square... I think I'm gonna throw up... in
fact... I know I am... be right back. Okay... I'm back... didn't throw
up... but... gosh... You know that I am wild and crazy but crap... how much
drama can one person handle in a five month period???? Good grief!
Look what all I have experienced and gone through. Whew! All I
can say is "Praise Jesus!!!!!" Well... seeing as it is 12:25am
and Jules doesn't have a stitch packed... got to get a moving. Lots of
love to all of you! I will fly back on Sunday. Please pray for
my safe trip! You are the best friends a girl can have! NEW YORK
CITY - BIG APPLE HERE I COME! I HOPE YOU'RE READY FOR ME!!!!
Okay.. as it is now 2:13am and my mind is running wild...
I'm about to say something that may be morbid, but any of you that know me,
know that Jules always plans ahead. So let me just say this... when I
was terminated from the Fortune 500 Insurance Company, I also lost my big
Life Insurance Policy. So... if for any reason I were to die during my
trip to NYC, I pray that all my buddies will rally together to scrap up
$5000 to help my hubby bury me. OKAY OKAY... I KNOW... THAT WAS
MORBID... But... just trying to think ahead just in case. Also...
somebody take it upon themselves to write a book about me. I would
like that! LOL! It's all about me, ain't it???? I'm just
kidding.... Okay... I'm done now. I love each and every
one of you! Goodnight... I'm about to go give my hubby 5 nights of
lovin' so he won't miss me so much. ;-) Smooches!
NYC
UPDATE! THE MAURY SHOW!
11/17/03... DAY #557:
Well I’m finally back!!!! I tell ya. I was
looking over my journal and all I can say is “WOW”. I have really done
some traveling over the past 18 months. I’ve been to Kentucky,
Tennessee, California, North Carolina, all through Georgia, Florida, and
now…. NEW YORK CITY! My trip was a lot of fun. I took my mother
with me as my husband could not get off from work. My mom had never
been on an airplane… Needless to say…. It was an eye opening experience for
her. Well, I know you want to hear all of the juicy details… so hear
goes: First, let me tell you that the show airs on Wednesday,
11/19/03. Check your local listings for an episode called “Guests lose
hundreds of pounds”. If you’re a Columbus, GA resident, it should come
on Fox 54 at noon. Okay… now onto the meat. The trip started on
Wednesday morning with an airplane ride from Columbus, GA to Atlanta, GA.
We then caught an immediate flight to LaGuardia in New York City. We
arrived in NYC at 1:00pm. When we went to baggage claim, there was a
driver holding our names on a sign. We were driven from the airport to
the Maury studio in a Cadillac Deville. When I arrived at the studio,
we were welcomed by a fantastic energetic staff. We were placed in the
Green Room and fed. I was then taken over to record my voice, my eyes,
and my lips. This recording would be a voice-over on my series of fat
girl pics they plan to introduce me with. We were then given $160 to
cover food for the next three days, $20 for cab money, and were picked up by
a taxi that took us to our hotel. We stayed at the
Belvedere which was
walking distance from the heart of it all….. Times Square. Wednesday
evening we visited Times Square, the Hershey store, Radio City Music Hall,
the NBC Today Show, ABC Morning Show, Sports Illustrated, Rockefeller
Center, St. Patrick's Cathedral, Blue Fin, and too many other places for me
to remember. I stopped and got me a bite of sushi from a little
Japanese whole the wall and it was so good! I love sushi!
Thursday, I didn’t have to return to the Maury studio until 3:00pm, so we
did some walking through the streets of NYC. We went to the top of the
Empire State Building. I saw a TV camera crew, and sure enough, it was
Jodee Stott, Anthony Campbell, and Ryan Rothe, who are current competitors
in the NBC Today Show
"Today's Superstar". I had my photo taken with them. We were
only allowed to look out the windows of the gift shop due to high winds.
No one was allowed on the Observatory Deck due to 60+ mph winds. You
could hear it too... like a train wrapping around the building and we were
swaying. I had to return to the Maury studio at 3:00pm. Thursday
was wardrobe day. I tried on different bras, outfits, and jewelry they
had bought for me. All looked great… but…. This one dress looked
freaking AWESOME!!!! It’s a coral red, beautiful dress, size 8 (OMG!),
that was on loan from the designer. I was told that any store bought
clothes I could keep… but clothing on loan from designers had to go back.
I was so bummed. However, the wardrobe lady, named Suzie, was so
awesome. She was a really sweet lady and told me that she would
contact the designer personally and beg for the dress. I kept my
fingers. They had jewelry for me, but were totally impressed with my
bling, bling, rhinestone jewelry, so I would wear my own. When I was
done with wardrobe, I was done for the day, and was told I would be picked
up from my hotel at 6:30am on Friday. Thursday evening it was so
incredibly cold and the winds were so bad, that we grabbed a bite to eat,
did some quick shopping, and headed back to the hotel for some much needed
rest. The phone rang at 4:45am on Friday morning... um... the "Wake Up
Service" was an hour early. Don't you hate that? I finally
rolled out of bed at 6:00am and the BIG DAY was finally upon me. I
felt nervous, excited, scared, all balled into one. I still wasn’t
sure exactly what they were gonna do to my hair. I was picked up from
the hotel at 6:30am. My mom would be picked up at 9:00am. I was
taken to the studio to meet the other guests. We were videotaped while
we signed paperwork stating that we allowed Maury to put us on the show and
that everything we would say is truthful…. Blah blah blah… about 8 pages of
paperwork. Anywho. We were fed bacon, omelets, coffee, and milk…
then… the ball started rolling. It all seems such a blur. I was
the first to be taken to get ready and the very last to get to the final
destination of backstage… here’s how it all went down: I first met
with the colorist, Susan, who says that she has worked on lots of
celebrities. She had a very strong New York accent, but was sweet as
she could be. She shook her head at my roots. LOL! They
were over 1.5 inches long and almost black compared to my blonde. We
didn’t have much time and she had her work cut out for her. She
bleached my roots, then all of my hair, then went back in with brown low
lights. When she was done, I was like “WOW!” No one EVER has
done such an awesome color job. I was very appreciative. I was
then rushed to the stylists. I had one on each side of my head blowing,
brushing, and flat ironing. At the same time, I’ve got the Executive
Producer in my ear running down the show and throwing questions at me.
He then said I needed to be on stage for rehearsal. With my hair half
done and a towel around my neck, I was taken to the stage for rehearsal.
We each practiced our entrance through the screen, down the hall, up the
stairs, down the stairs, and down the runway. WHEW! My heart was
in my stomach. After my rehearsal, I was rushed back to the stylists
where another girl gave me a haircut. I got about four inches cut off
the sides and three inches cut off the back. During this time, I had
Via, who works one on one with each of the guests, reviewing questions and
answers with me. I was so dog gone nervous ‘cause she kept getting
interrupted and pulled away. I just knew we would never finish and I
would end up on stage looking like a dumbutt. Once done with my hair.
I was rushed over to make-up. Now us girls all feel that no one does
make-up quite as well as ourselves. I was not happy with the make-up.
I had a little bit of my own with me, so I snuck into the bathroom and
changed it a little. Hee hee. Okay, so while I’m in the
bathroom, they are steadily looking for me. It was wardrobe time.
I got naked in front of too many people to mention. I just stood there
like a rag doll while one person put my panties on, another my bra, my
shoes, another with my dress, and another taping a microphone pack to my
butt! It was crazy and everything was moving so fast. The
producer kept coming back saying “We need her now!!!” I was rushed
down to the set where my heart slid from my stomach to my knees. I
could hear the audience clapping and getting rallied up. The show
began immediately. I had still not finished reviewing my lines!
I was feeling frantic! So, they decided to bump me to appear later in
the segment. WHEW! Thank goodness! I was backstage,
practicing my grand entrance, reviewing my lines, then they called my name
and said I was up next. “OH MY GOD!!! WHAT???” Then, as
Murphy’s Law would have it…. I looked down and the middle, biggest diamond
of my anniversary band was gone!!!! My heart then dropped to my feet
and I felt sick. There was no telling how long it had been missing!
Where could it be???!!! A brother of one of the first guests was
backstage with me. He saw my frantic body language and came to my
rescue. He helped me look on the floor and with his radar vision, HE
FOUND IT! Oh my goodness! How lucky can one be???? He
threw it in his shirt pocket while the assistant pulled my arm towards the
curtain. I walked through the curtain, shook my butt, then walked to
the Maury stage…. The rest… is just a blur. I will have to watch the
show myself to remember what he asked and how I answered. PLEASE keep
one thing in mind while you’re watching the show. We were told to be
“all about ourselves” and to "over dramatize". So, if you watch the
show and say to yourself, “My, Julie thought she was all that, didn’t she?”…
just remember…. It’s TV! I was instructed to lay it on thick and be
dramatic. Okay, so my segment was coming to an end and Maury asks me
about my high-heel shoe fetish. He then tells me that they are giving
me three free pairs of shoes from the Steve Madden store. Little did I
know they would be videotaping me on my shopping spree! After the
show, we were put in the greenroom to be fed some exotic sandwich wraps… I
downed about a half of one when I heard five people calling my name.
1) Suzie, the wardrobe lady was giving me the thumbs up. THE DESIGNER
AGREED TO LET ME KEEP THE DRESS!!! (So, I got new undergarments, fancy
new rhinestone shoes, and now a one of kind designer dress! YES!) 2)
the Producer and 3) the Executive Producer were telling me that I did a
fantastic job. 4) an intern was trying to find my bag of clothes and
5) Via was telling me I had to go. Had to go? Go where?
She said that we were immediately leaving to go to the Steve Madden store.
I would stay in my wardrobe, walk about 6 street blocks in uptown Manhattan,
to the Steve Madden store, in 50 degree weather, while a camera crew
followed me. OH MY GOODNESS! THIS IS CRAZINESS! You know I
love the attention though! On my way to the store, people were
looking, and stopping, and pointing, like I was a celebrity or something!
LOL! When we got to the store, we did video of me walking down the
sidewalk and into the store, me saying cheesy lines about how awesome the
shoes were, more lines while a sales associate helped me, and then my final
line was me walking out of the store after shopping. Basically, I did
a commercial for the Steve Madden store. We ran through everything
three of four times, and they will edit and put the best on TV. There
was a crowd gathered outside of the store watching as I filmed. It was
too cool. Ya know, I think I could do this NYC life! LOL!
Well, Maury had promised me three pairs of shoes, the catch? Each pair
not to exceed $100. I looked around. They had some funky shoes…
stuff that I would probably never have an opportunity to wear in good ‘ol
Columbus, GA, but I fell in love with this pair of black, leather, lined,
three inch heel, boots. Oh they were sweet… but… they were $400!
Via, from the Maury Show knew I loved them, so, she said “Get them and we’ll
take care of it!” Oh, I was too excited! When in my lifetime
will I ever own another $400 pair of shoes??? They feel so good.
So, we were all done at the store, and headed back, in the cold, in my
heels, in my dress, to the studio. I loved my dress and didn’t want to
take it off… so I didn’t! LOL! I hugged and kissed all of the
staff and they had a driver take us to our new hotel. The Maury show
took care of all airfare, travel, and hotel accommodations. However, I
wanted to stay a few extra days in the Big Apple. The Belvedere was
booked solid for Friday and Saturday nights, so I went on Priceline.com and
got an AWESOME deal at the very plush Marriott Financial Center in downtown
Manhattan, one block from Ground Zero. I would have to pay for hotel
accommodations for Friday and Saturday, but the Maury show would still take
care of transportation to the airport and all airfare. Good deal!
Our hotel window view gazed out over the water and right at the Statue of
Liberty. What a breathtaking site! The other side gave us a
bird's eye view of Ground Zero. It made my heart hurt. Friday
evening my Mom and I walked down to Ground Zero. I tell ya, two years
later, and besides the actual World Trade Center site itself, it's hard to
see where any progress has been made. Buildings are empty, it's so
quiet, it's just eerie and there is construction everywhere. 9/11
still effects me and I still cry. It will be a day I never forget.
Saturday would be our longest day yet. We started the day with a ride
on the Subway back to Times Square. Good grief! We walked all
day long! We went to Macy's, back to the Empire State Building, Saks
on Fifth, the Godiva store, Grand Central Station, Trump Tower, FAO Schwarz
on Fifth Avenue, Central Park, Carnegie Hall, stood outside of "The Late
Show with David Letterman", the famous "Hello Deli", back to Rockefeller
Center, and just way too many places to name! We hit the Subway, at
night, went for a ride over the Brooklyn bridge, then back to our hotel.
Sunday morning we had plans to take a helicopter ride right up to the Statue
of Liberty. Liberty Helicopters sent a driver to pick us up, but when
we arrived at the heliport, we were told that there was a 2+ hour wait.
Bummer! We would never make it in time... we would miss our ride to
the airport. Oh well..... At 3:00pm we were picked up in a
stretch limousine and headed to the airport. Very nice! I
finally arrived in Columbus at 11:15pm last night and got in bed at 1:00am.
I am so glad to be home, but tell ya, I would do it all over again tomorrow.
I definitely could live in NYC. It’s so glitzy and everything is so
convenient… but… I NEVER did see a Wal-Mart or a grocery store! How do
these people survive???? LOL! So, that’s it! As if that
wasn’t enough, huh? On top of it all, I dropped another pound!
All pics have been added to the NYC-Maury Show gallery.
Click here to get there.
11/20/03... DAY #560:
Yesterday was an exciting day to say the least. I made the front
page of the Local section in the Ledger-Enquirer
(click here for article) and my show aired. The phone rang off the
hook from people had not heard from in years. It was great!
Unfortunately, I didn't receive any job offers. Yep! I'm still
looking for a job.
Hi, my name is Julie Hedges and I am a Chocoholic.
Now, if you've been following my journal for anytime at all, you'll realize
that I have an "addicting" personality. That's right, if it's good, I
can turn it into an addiction. I swear my latest addiction is Mint
Milano cookies. BRENDA!!!! WHY!!! OH WHY!!!!! WHY
DID YOU INTRODUCE THOSE TO THE FAT GIRL???? LOL! Once a fat
girl, ALWAYS a fat girl regardless of the jean size. Now, let's review
my journal. I've made several references to foods I "love"...
pineapple, taco salad, pork tenderloin, Dove Chocolates, Cheese, Sushi, etc.
Should I "love" food? Absolutely not! So... why do I?
Today I've been facing my addiction in the face. The ugly food demon
has once again raised it's ugly head. It's so hard sometimes!
I've said this before... it's like I try and sabotage myself. When I
lose a little weight, my body and mind goes into this overdrive mode of
eating, eating, eating. It's disgusting! Today I ate all damn
day! I swear! Non-stop! I didn't drink all day... just
ate! I've got to remember and here is a little tip for you too:
When we "think" we're hungry, sometimes we're just thirsty. Obese
persons confuse thirst for hunger sometimes.... and this girl does it all
the time. In reality, when I DO drink instead of eating, I'm no longer
hungry in between meals. I dunno.. feeling kinda like beating myself
up tonight. I've got the "Fat Girl" theme song running through my
head. You know the one (sing it to Batman) Da na na na na na na na FAT
GIRL! That's why I could NEVER lose weight before. I would lose
some, then my body would go into this overdrive hunger mode... GOT TO EAT!
Oh well... the fat girl is tired and will go to bed. P.S. I've
received 118+ emails the past two days. You know I always personally
answer every email... just hold tight and I promise to get to yours.
Don't hesitate to write either.. I love your emails! Smooches... Jules
11/22/03... DAY #562:
My "Viewing Party" last night was terrific! I have so many friends
that love me. I am very thankful that God brought them into my life.
I cooked pork chops, broccoli, and Kraft Deluxe Macaroni & Cheese tonight
for dinner. This is the first time in over 18 months that I cooked
macaroni. I don't cook too many starches and carbs anymore. I
ate a few bites of the macaroni. It tasted so good... of course, my
tummy paid the price a little later. Dunno why I can't handle pasta
anymore... guess it's a good thing though 'cause that's what got me fat in
the first place. Use to, I would cook a large Family Size pack of
Kraft Deluxe Mac & Cheese and eat it all myself in one sitting along with a
ham sandwich. Disgusting I know.
11/25/03... DAY #565:
My Auburn, AL "Hot WLS Babe" girlfriend, Pam Kelley, has been at it
again. I love that girl and dog gone it... she loves me! Pam and
I had surgery one day a part. We met a few months prior and have been
the best of friends ever since. That's one thing about this surgery.
You meet people who become part of your new family. Being a "WLS Babe"
is like being in a clique.... ;-) Anywho, that girl has gone and sent
me ANOTHER fur! Whew wee it's pretty too! I love it! It's
a Blue Fox Fur jacket. It's gorgeous and I've been wearing it!
Those of you pre-op may say "Good grief Jules, it hasn't been cold enough
for a fur!". However, once you shed 100+ pounds, you'll have a whole
new meaning of "cold". It takes about two years for your body
thermostat to get normal again. Until then... ya just freeze your
assets off... know what I'm saying? ;-) Anywho, so the UPS man
delivers two boxes. The first I opened was an M&M frame (with Pam's
pic in it of course) and lots of chocolate candy! Oh she knows how to
get me! The box included a card with flowers on the front. The
inside read: "Only a true love would send you flowers and chocolate!".
Pam, ya got me all smitten! ;-) Then the second box contained my
new Blue Fox Fur!!!!! Now girl... only a true love sends ya furs!!!
Smooches!!!! I've uploaded some new pics of me in my new fur in the
18 month gallery. THANK YOU PAM!
YOU ARE A GEM!!! I love you forever and ever and then some!!!!
XOXOXOX
11/27/03.... DAY #567 HAPPY THANKSGIVING!:
Well, I over-ate and made myself miserably sick. I threw up, but
only a little came up. I laid down and felt a little better, so what
did I do? I ate another piece of ham. That was a mistake!
My tummy started turning and twisting. I left my parent's and headed
to my house where I took some pain medication and laid down for 3.5 hours.
When I got up, my stomach was still sick... I could feel it brewing...
finally... I threw up again. That piece of ham I ate had just sat in
my pouch during those 3.5 hours and had not digested. YUCK! I
was eventually able to get some Chicken Noodle soup down. I think I'm
gonna drink protein shakes tomorrow until I get to feeling better.
What a tummy sick Thanksgiving I had. :-(
11/28/03.... DAY #568:
Pics of me with straight hair uploaded in the 18 month gallery. Ya
know... I kinda like it straight... it's definitely a different look... but
boy howdy... it took 2 hours to do with a straight iron!!! Unless I
get some volunteers... I won't be doing that very often! LOL!
;-)
12/02/03... DAY #572:
You know... I've talked about this before.... but, as a thinner person, I
still experience "fat days". I'm telling you.. I just think it's a
woman thang.... Today I just feel "fat nasty"... I feel like my gut is
sticking out 7 feet and that my ass is 5 feet wide. Ugghhhh! "Da
na na na na na na na Fat Girl!"
12/04/03... DAY #574:
I'm having a "Sexy Day". Yes... feeling kinda skinny today.
Ain't it crazy how just two days ago I was having a "Fat Day"? Well,
I'm a woman... give me a break would ya? Today was "Official Weigh-In"
and can you say "Hell yeah"? That's right... I lost another pound!
Wooo hoo! I'm officially down to 140 pounds now. Do a little
dance... make a little love... I'm gonna get hot tonight... hot tonight...
:-) LOL! AND... while we're on the subject of "getting hot"... I
don't have any idea what has gotten into my husband... but whew... I hope it
gets into him more.... He has been the "Hot Daddy, Spank that Ass, Love
Machine"! I don't know if it's my weight loss or the fact that I'll be
30 in a month... but... sex is just so much better now. I jokingly say
to him "Honey, I don't know who you've been practicing with... but... tell
her to come over more often." LOL!!! Well... I just know y'all
love hearing all about my sex life , but hey, you're reading MY journal,
right? Smile. :) You know... since I'm unemployed right
now (other than my photography business, which, Praise Jesus, has been doing
really well lately) I thought about setting up some voyeur cams in the house
and charging $14.95 per month subscription. Hmm... wonder if I'd have
any subscribers? I'M KIDDING! Girls, don't send me emails
chastising me! Alright well, I'm off... got an appointment coming
over. Talk to you soon.... Your 'lil Jewel.... JULES
12/06/03... DAY #576:
Cary, Me, Josh, and Christy had a blast this evening. We all got
dressed up and took "prom" pics at my parent's house. They then went
to the "Fortune 500" party and Cary & I went out for an elegant dinner.
I must tell you about my 2 minutes of fame while we were there. Of
course I'm in my "Maury" dress and Cary is in his tux. So, when we
walk in, everyone is staring. As we walk by other tables to reach
ours, people are stopping us telling us how great we look. Half way
into dinner, it was potty time for me. While in the bathroom I met a
little girl (about 9 years old) who recognized me from the newspaper.
She complimented me on my dress and told me to have a good time. I
swear she was really 25 in a 9 year old body. She was so mature in her
speaking. Anywho, I'm back at the table and 10 minutes later I see her
standing at the door getting ready to leave. She waved and I waved.
I then noticed several little girls surrounding her looking down at our
table. They all started waving. Then, they all walked over to
our table. There was about seven of them all in the 9 year old age
range (must have been there for some kind of event... dunno). Another
little girl in the group asks "Were you on that TV show?" Assuming she
meant "The Maury Show", I said "Yes". Then, in a voice like she was
about to prove a point, she says "How long ago?". I said "About two
weeks ago". She then looks over at the group of girls and says "See...
I TOLD YOU SO!". LOL!!! It was too cute! They all smiled,
stared at me for a few seconds, then said bye. WOW! That was
pretty cool. And of course now that the girls made a scene, the adults
in the restaurant are now looking over with this inquisitive stare like "Is
she somebody?". LOL! What a riot! I loved it! I'm so
ready to be a celebrity it's not even funny! :) My friends are
always emailing me wanting to know "what's next, when will you be famous,
and don't forget about the little people". WHATEVER! I will
NEVER forget my friends! Y'all are all going with me! Okay..
well.. back to the evenings events... After dinner, we all came back to the
house and got our drink on. Cary and Joshy watched "Emmet Otter's
Jug-Band Christmas" while me and Christy took turns hamming it up for the
cam. They boys paid us no mind... as usual. Later we went to the
Soho Bar and listened to a band for a bit... around 3:30am it was time to
hit the hay!
12/08/03... DAY #578:
I'm in the paper again! There is a full page article on page 24 of
this month's "Underground
Columbus" magazine (Issue 7, Vol.1, Dec. 2003) telling my story with my
photo.
NINETEEN MONTHS POST-OP 12/09/03
12/12/03... DAY #582:
Happy 19th Month Anniversary to me! I lost 2 pounds this past
month.... but I tell ya... it's constantly up and down. One day it's
139.5, the next 143.5, it's crazy! Well, I did do good though this
past month.... for the first time in 10 months I have actually lost 2 inches
off my waist! I was a size 33 inch waist since February... but
FINALLY..... I'm now down to a size of 31 inches!!!! Woo hoo! I
also lost another .50 inch off my hips! GO JULIE! GO JULIE!
Okay... I know you're tired of hearing this.... but.... I'm in the paper
once again! :) There is a full page article on page 18 of this
month's Playgrounds Magazine, (Issue Dec 2003 - Jan 11, 2004) telling my
story with my photos.... pretty 'ol neat. Also, my surgeon's office
just started a quarterly newsletter. I was the first patient to be
introduced with an article in the "Meet Our Patients". This is too
cool... In the past month I've been in print four times, on national TV, and
had an article on the web. On December 19th of this month (next
Friday), I will appear on "Coffee Break" here locally at noon. I'm so
excited about by life right now. Photography is going good... PRAISE
JESUS! I have no doubt that God is and will continue to take care of
me. Thank you Jesus for all my many blessings!!!!! Smile!
I'm unemployed but still very happy! :-)
12/20/03... DAY #590:
It's hard to believe that a week has gone by and I haven't made a
journal update. I will get to it soon, I promise. I've been
extremely busy.
12/28/03... DAY #598:
You know, for someone who has hundreds of friends, I find myself sitting
here in front of the computer... LONELY! The hubby is at work, my best
friend Gayla just flew back to California... and all my close network of
friends are trying to play catch up today to be prepared to face work
tomorrow. Sigh.... Oh anywho... so... what has been going on with me,
you ask? I realize it's been two weeks since I actually updated my
journal. Things, even without a full time job, seem to get a little
crazy around the holiday season. Well, let me play catch up myself
here. On 12/19, I appeared on "Coffee Break" on WLTZ NBC 38. I
was on for about 8 minutes discussing my weight loss and providing education
about the surgery to the public. The interview went really well.
I recently did a wedding in which everyone, including all of the guests,
dressed up in Civil War costumes and uniforms. It was awesome!
In the past couple of weeks I've taken on a client that wants me to do his
portfolio of model pics. He has already been out to L.A. for several
shoots, to include an appearance on the show "Blind Date" and for a Versace
ad in "GQ" Magazine. Of course he is very attractive, but here is the
bonus, he is also a hairdresser at a very popular salon in Columbus.... he's
gonna take care of Julie's roots... and I'll shoot his pics. Good
trade 'cause being unemployed does not allow for too much "root coverage",
know what I'm saying? Who knows... if this stud muffin makes it big,
maybe other models will hire me to do their portfolio too? Never
know.... Let's see.. what else? Well, I've been hired by a local
radio station to be the photographer for a popular concert coming to
Columbus for a New Year's Eve party. That should be pretty fun.... and
ya never know if it will lead to bigger and better things? Let's see..
Christmas... Cary and I went up last weekend to see his family for
Christmas. We did Christmas at his Uncle's house in Duluth, then spent
the night with his Parent's in Dahlonega. Oh how I love Dahlonega!!!!
It's just gorgeous! Well, far as Christmas gifts overall... I got some
really nice stuff. Top things on my list: Money, Gift Cards,
House stuff, sis gave me an INC Leather Coat (pics in 19 month gallery),
clothes, best friend Gayla gave me a charm bracelet with charms that
represent us... she got one too... and I bought more charms to go on them...
now when we travel, will get a charm wherever we go, she also got me a Tommy
Hilfiger necklace with my initial "J" in rhinestones, and a new San
Francisco outfit to replace the much hated leopard print one! LOL!
My friend Natalie went all out and bought me a Diamond & Sapphire Tennis
Bracelet.... I'VE GOT GREAT FRIENDS! ME LOVE 'EM AND LOVE 'EM!
Well... I think that is pretty much it. Gotta get ready for New Year's
Eve... holla at ya soon! :)
01/01/2004.... DAY #602:
Well... HAPPY NEW YEAR TO YA! Yeah... I didn't roll out of bed
until 12:30pm, and that was only after sis called and woke me up. I
went to bed about 4am. Let's see.... Well, I was hired by a local
radio station to be the photographer for the "3 Doors Down" New Year's Eve
Party Concert. I took pics of the band during their Meet & Greet
autograph signings and during their two radio interviews. I've
uploaded a pic of me & the band in the
"19 Month Gallery". After the concert, we came home and partied by
ourselves for a while. ;-) Nothing much to tell ya more.... Got
some photography work to do... so I'll catch ya on the flip side. :)
01/03/2004.... DAY #604:
Well the countdown begins... I have 19 more days until my BIG 30th
BIRTHDAY! (got busy. I'll write more later)
TWENTY
MONTHS POST-OP 01/09/04
01/10/2004.... DAY #611:
WOW! I've done really good for the month. I am now weighing
137 lbs. with a total loss of 127 lbs. Gosh! Ten pounds more
would be me again! It's crazy I tell you! Just two... yes....
two more pounds until I hit my goal of 135 lbs. I also lost some
inches this past month. I lost a half inch on my calves, a whole inch
off my hips, a quarter inch off my thighs, an inch off my bust, and a
quarter inch off my ankles. People email me talking about the fear of
the honeymoon period. The average "honeymoon period" (when you will
lose weight then the weight loss eventually stops) last 12 to 18 months.
As you can see... I'm now in month 20 and I'M STILL LOOSING! It has
absolutely NOTHING to do about exercise! Other than the stretches I
have listed in my "FAQ's", I don't exercise anymore. I haven't seen
the treadmill in months! HOWEVER, I can tell you that I lead a very
active lifestyle.... I am on the go 24/7... literally! I'm at the post
office and Wal-Mart at 2:00am shopping, get my grocery shopping done then
too. Why? Because my days have been busy with photo shoots....
just wish it was enough to make up for what I was earning at the Fortune
500. Oh well. So, guess what?! I'm flying out to
Sacramento, CA on my 30th Birthday! I will be flying out on January
22nd and will return on January 27th. I've been hired to do a big
corporate Award's Banquet and Formal Event. I'm making AWESOME money
AND while I'm gone, of course I'll see my one and only, Gayla Rebecca!
I fly into Sacramento on Thursday, and will chill at the office with her.
Then that night, we are going out to celebrate my birthday! Friday, me
and her friend Craig, are going to San Francisco for some touring... maybe
this time I'll get to see the Golden Gate Bridge? Last time we went,
it was too foggy to see anything! Saturday is the day I'm working.
Sunday, we are driving to Lake Tahoe to stay at Harvey's Casino. We'll
do the ski thing during the day and then party with the slot machines all
night. We'll drive back on Monday... then I fly out on Tuesday
morning. Fun Fun Fun! I'll get to see Gayla again in April.
Me, Cary, Gayla, and Craig are flying to Las Vegas, NV for four days/ three
nights. We will be staying at Harrah's on the strip. Lots of
excitement ahead! I STILL NEED A JOB THOUGH! CALL ME WITH SOME
PHOTO GIGS! Okay... a few observations of mine. I realize that I
am a size 8. All my fat life, I always thought that a size 10 was
skinny... so... for me to be a size 8... well... I should think of myself as
SUPER SKINNY, right? Wrong! I sit here in my jammies and I tell
ya... I still feel fat! I don't get it. I still FEEL fat, like,
that bloated "Oh my God I just ate two ham sandwiches and a can of pasta"
feeling I use to have... although I don't eat like that anymore... I still
walk around FEELING the fat thing. My brain still hasn't caught up.
When I look in the mirror, I see a total different image than what comes off
in photos. When I see myself in photos, I'm like "Is that REALLY me?"
WOW! When I wash clothes, I still get confused with the laundry....
see, a couple years ago my sis lived with us. So when I did the
laundry, there were always these little teeny tiny blue jeans, shirts, and
pants. Now when I do laundry and I pull my jeans out of the dryer, I'm
like "What are Gracie's pants doing here?" I know... it's weird...
they just don't look big enough to cover my big fat ass. Anywho...
observation #2. Regardless if I am all "glamorous" when I step out of
the house or if I have my hair pulled back, no makeup, and my San Fran
lounge suit on.... guys still look. That's pretty cool. Of
course, they may be looking too because without makeup, I'm just damn
frightening! Well... it's 11:09am and it's about time I get some work
done. Be good or be good at it! Oh... P.S..... .be watching for
the Twenty Month Photo Gallery.... spicy pics will be up soon! ;)
01/12/2004.... DAY #613:
Today is my Mom & Dad's 31st Wedding Anniversary... God Bless 'em.
Yesterday, Cary and I tried out a new church called Rivertown. It
meets at the movie theatre. It's non-denominational... it was a good
service. Later, we met my gorgeous WLS girlfriend, Pam Kelley, and her
husband Jim at the Auburn, AL movie theatre. We saw the movie "Big
Fish". It was a strange movie, I tell ya, but the ending made me cry
like a baby. We followed the movie up with a Birthday Bash for me and
Pam at Red Lobster. Pam's birthday was Friday, and mine is on the
22nd. We had a great dinner and finished it with some scrumptious
chocolate cake! Yes!!!!! Check out our pics in the 20 Month
Photo Gallery. Thanks Pam for a fantastic evening! You're the
best!!!!
01/19/2004.... DAY #620:
I tell ya... I must be a busy girl 'cause I didn't even realize that it
had been over a week since I updated. Me sorry. :( Okay...
I have been in FAT GIRL mode for the past two days!!!! Anybody care to
sing my theme song??? Da na na na na na na na FAT GIRL! Of
course, you avid readers know to sing that to the Batman song... it's just
called the "Fat Girl" song. :) Well... what has happened this
past week? Hold on and let me look at my calendar to remember....
Okay, I'm back. Well, on Wednesday, the 14th, I went and saw Dr.
Wilson... we'll just call him the "Booby Man". See... Jules doesn't
need any plastic surgery... my ass looks good (for an ex-fat girl), my legs
are decent, my arms are decent, and my tummy is jam up looking hot... but
good grief good Lordy has anyone seen my boobs? Me neither?
Where did they go? DOWN SOUTH! That is correct! Have you
ever seen a latex balloon that his been filled with helium... and like on
the second day when it's all limp and shriveled up? Well... that is my
two little boobies. They are hanging low... "getting low getting low".
Anywho, so we went to see the Booby Man. Here, I'll sing for you now:
"Oh do you know the Booby Man, the Booby Man, the Booby Man, Oh do you know
the Booby Man that fixes women's breast?" Okay... that was my little
rendition of the "Muffin Man". Alright anywho... so, he picked those
puppies up and examined them. "Yes ma'am... they've definitely fallen
and can't get up". So, I need a breast lift and implants. Think
I'll go for those triple F porn star boobies? I'M KIDDING!!!!!!!
Actually, I'd just like to be back to what I was in high school. A
small "D". I'm a large "C" right now... hell... I used to be a "DD"!
Well... when I was read the sticker price... $5000 (yes, we'll call it a
sticker price 'cause dang it, you could buy ya a Ford Escort for $5000!) I
had STICKER SHOCK. Sure, I could slap it on a credit card... but good
grief.. that thing still has to get paid, and dang it... the girl doesn't
have a job, know what I'm saying? Okay, I hear some of ya asking,
"Julie, I thought you were gonna wait until you have babies?". Heck,
why wait? I may not ever have babies???? I turn 30 on Thursday
and babies are looking good around 35. LOL! Anywho, if you'd
like to make contributions to my Booby Fund, shoot me an email... otherwise,
we'll put the boobies on the back burner for right now. Okay, what
else have I been up to? PHOTO SHOOTS, CLIENT CONSULTATIONS, and
getting all my photography equipment mailed to California. I have been
busy and this is just the way I like it!!!! I booked six, yes six,
weddings this past week! I'm so excited! You know, when I was
working the "Fortune 500" I wasn't home during the day to catch all these
phone calls. My business line rings off the hook during the day.
I'm here now to catch them and my photography business has been booming!!!
How awesome is that? PRAISE JESUS! I'm hoping that I can
continue to do this full time. We shall see... Um, what else?
Well, Saturday night me, Cary, and Natalie all went to the Firehouse.
We had a blast! I woke up the next morning and literally could not
move. I had slipped my two discs back out again in my back.
OUCH! VERY PAINFUL STUFF! I guess that bumping and grinding up
on the rail didn't help???? LOL! I finally was able to get
my hinny out of the bed. Cary and I went to Rivertown Church again
(yes, I hear ya... Party all night and church the next day). I think
we're gonna like it there. The preacher is currently preaching on a
"Marriage Series"... good stuff. Sooo good that the hubby wrote me a
two page letter this morning, sent me two dozen red and pink carnations
today, AND I was cleaning when he got home... HE STARTED HELPING WITH THE
VACUUMING! I LOVE YOU HONEY BUNNY SNOOKEM PIE! Okay... so that's
the latest with me. Tomorrow I will film my Survivor video.
Yeppers, I'm applying for Survivor again. I applied three years ago
back in "FAT GIRL" days, but guess what? I wasn't picked. So,
I'm going to merge my old fat girl video with my new skinny girl video...
we'll see what comes of it. Wednesday is PACK DAY and I'll be shipping
off to California at 4am on Thursday morning. WHEW! That's
enough, right? Okay, real quick... why am I feeling "Fat Girl" mode?
Well, Sunday morning when I got up and on the scale, I was 137 pounds.
This evening, I get on the scale and I am 145.5. HOLY CRAP!!!!
8.5 POUND GAIN? Why? Because I have done nothing but eat all day
Sunday and ALL DAY TODAY. I have gotten to where I can tolerate pasta
again. NOT GOOD! PASTA = CARBS. BAD GIRL! Yes, I can
lose this 8.5 pounds this week while I'm in Cali... but let this be a word
of advice to those researching surgery: Once the "Honeymoon" is
over... weight gain is VERY VERY EASY. The "loosing" is the easy part.
MAINTAINING IS THE HARD PART. I REPEAT! SET YOURSELF SOME GOOD
BEHAVIORS DURING HONEYMOON OR YOU WILL SUFFER LATER! Okay... 'nuff
preaching tonight. I'll sip on my mudslide and start a new tomorrow.
I'll burn this 8.5 pounds of pasta and a whole bag of Pepperidge Farm Mint
Milanos off on the slopes in Lake Tahoe on Friday. ;-) If I
don't talk to you between now and Cali trip, please pray that I'll have a
safe one. Also, pray that the hubby won't go on his normal spending
spree while I'm gone. LOL! For some reason, every time I go on a
trip, when I come back, we have some type of new electronic device.
LOL! I came home one time to a new microwave, new surround sound
system, and new computer! Will someone volunteer to watch him while
I'm gone? Thanks! Love you! Julie
01/27/2004.... DAY #628:
You know, not having a job… the days just sort of merge into one
another. It’s hard to remember what day of the week it is. Well
I flew into Sacramento on my 30th birthday, Thursday, January 22nd.
What a day!!!! Let’s back track. I woke up at 8:00am on
Wednesday, January 21st morning and didn’t put my head on the pillow until
3:00am Columbus time on Friday, January 23rd. Forty three hours of
sleep deprivation. Yeah sure, I caught a couple of winks on the plane…
but you know how that goes… you don’t REALLY get any sleep… it’s sort of
that half sleep where you still know what’s going on in your surroundings.
Anywho… ‘nuff ‘bout my sleeping habits… When I arrived in Sacramento, my
best friend in the whole wide world, Gayla Rebecca Baby G Johnson, picked me
up from the airport. We drove to her office which is the North
California State Office of the Fortune 500 I use to be employed with.
I met Les, Margie, Deb, and Nick. I already felt like I knew them from
Gayla. Gayla, Margie, and I went to Chili’s to eat lunch. Well,
Happy Birthday to me.. I started my period!!! Sheesh! I got
really sick on my stomach with cramps like immediately. We went back
to the office where I was surprised with a cake, balloons, and the office
singing “Happy Birthday” to me. It was such a nice surprise and so
great of Gayla and Margie to arrange it for me. I felt so special.
Afterwards, Gayla drove me to my hotel. I can’t stay with Gayla ‘cause
she has Molly… her kitty cat and I am highly allergic. Molly is the
fattest, biggest attitude bitchy kitty that you will ever meet… she has a
personality all her own…. Trust me. Anywho. I checked into the
hotel and again tried to catch a few winks.. but my cell phone rang off the
hook with bridal calls. Oh well, I’m booked solid the week I come back
so I guess I can’t complain. Soon I got a call from Gayla. The
original plan was for us to go out on the town and live it up for my
birthday… but dang it… this ‘ol girl was tired and Gayla still had to work
in the morning. We decided to hit a Sushi Bar then head back to the
hotel. We knew we would have plenty of time to live it up at Harvey’s
in Lake Tahoe. The next morning, Friday, January 23rd, Craig (an
insurance Sales Associate with the "Fortune 500" and friend of Gayla’s) took
me on some sightseeing in San Francisco. We rode the Trolley cars and
walked through Chinatown and Union Square. We visited the Golden Gate
Bridge and just had fun walking the streets of San Francisco. Lots of
fun! Friday evening Gayla and I had dinner and went to bed.
Saturday, January 24th….. THE BIG DAY! Gayla picked me up from the
Holiday Inn where I had been staying and relocated us to the Sheraton Grand
in downtown Sacramento. WOW! This place was amazing. The
state meeting would take place in the Grand Ballroom and the formal event
that evening. We had room service lunch. From 1:00pm to 5:00pm,
I photographed the meeting which included an Award’s Banquet. From
5:30pm to 6:00pm I set up my photo studio area then work began! From
6:00pm to 9:00pm I photographed evening photos and printed them immediately
for the guests. The Grand Ballroom was transformed into a NYC skyline
(their theme) and I photographed the entertainment and dancing the remainder
of the evening. Sunday morning we had room service breakfast then went
shopping in downtown Sacramento. From there we drove to Lake Tahoe, NV
where we stayed at Harvey’s Casino. The guest relations rep that
checked us in was fantastic! I told her that we were there to
celebrate my 30th birthday so she had a bottle of champagne, compliments of
the hotel, sent up to our room. It was so great! Gayla and I had
a good laugh though…. When I answered the door of the champagne delivery,
the woman said “I guess this bottle is for you?” (as she entered the room).
I said “Yeah, it’s for me and my girlfriend.” LOL! She then
opened our bottle and poured us two glasses of champagne. I swear it
looked like Gayla and I was a couple. LOL! Oh well…. We love
acting crazy like that. We set the camera on auto and took several
pics of us toasting our champagne. We’re crazy! We got all
gussied up and headed down to the casinos. Well as you know, as long
as you’re playing, the girls will come by all night providing you with free
drinks. Gayla and I were down in the casino about two hours…. Four
mudslides later for me and I was TOAST! Gayla was feeling a wee bit
toasty too. We went to the room for me to “rest” for 20 minutes.
Instead, I hung over the toilet for 20 minutes. Like I’ve said before,
the downside of the surgery is that the alcohol immediately goes to your
intestines… there is NOTHING to throw up… IT’S ALREADY BEEN ABSORBED!
Anywho, so I laid down… I was so cold. Gayla wrapped me in the
blankets like a burrito and covered me with my fur and her sweatshirt.
I felt like I did when I first woke out of surgery… cold, out of it, and not
able to move. Gayla ordered room service, fed me some turkey and bacon
while I was incoherent (got to get my protein in, right? LOL!) and I
finally passed out. I woke up at 6:00am Monday morning to my hubby
calling on the cell phone. Of course he is 3 hours ahead of me.
Two hours more sleep, a nice warm bath, and room service breakfast later,
Gayla and I headed to Harrah’s for some more gambling. We didn’t win
anything big… just mostly had fun. From there, we checked out and
headed to Sierra Lake Tahoe Resort. An absolutely beautiful Ski
Resort! We walked in looking like City Slickers with our hair and make
up perfect, Gayla in her wool coat and me in my fur. We were
definitely not dressed for the snow. We rented us some Snow jackets
and headed to Tube World where we rode tubes down the hill. We had a
blast! We met David, who is from Gainesville, FL. He just
graduated from University of Florida in Law and is working at Sierra during
the winter season. It’s him and 15 of his other Florida buddies in one
house all doing the same thing! WOW! That would have been so
much fun ten years ago! He said it was wilder than any MTV Real World
house. I asked him if he ever partied in Panama City Beach on Spring
Break…. Oh yes! and he has even been to Columbus. I tell ya…. All the
way across the country and it is still a small world! Two hours
later, frozen toes, and no feeling in my ass…. Gayla and I were pooped and
ready to go. The snow was really coming down too and it was hard to
see. On our way driving out of the resort, we saw a car turned
completely upside down with people trapped. The accident had just
happened probably one minute before we got there. Cars were already stopped
helping, so we just went on. We weren’t on the road more than three
minutes when we saw another wreck. We had to come to a complete stop
when the truck behind us slammed on breaks and started sliding sideways
towards our car. It was really scary! He didn’t hit us but the
roads were covered in snow and ice and it was starting to get ugly. We
left the resort just in time! A normal 1.5 hour drive back to
Sacramento took us 3 hours… BUT we made it safe! We headed back to the
office where we packaged my studio equipment up to be shipped back to me.
From there we ate dinner and Gayla took me to my new hotel at the Hallmark
Suites. Very nice! Separate living room, wet bar, king size bed,
bar downstairs and free deluxe anyway I want breakfast in the morning…. Woo
hoo! LOL! Well, it’s 1:30am Tuesday, January 27th morning as I
type this and I’m gonna try to get caught up on some work. My plane
flies out of Sacramento at 11:50am and I should be home by 10:15pm Tuesday
night. I’ll be home soon and uploading pics!... you know me!
Goodnight.
01/31/2004.... DAY #632:
Hey Kids, I know I haven't updated in a few days... but.. you'll forgive
me. Right? :) Well, I'm a little intoxicated as I write
this... it's 12:35am... Hubby and I went out tonight. We went to
"Boneheads" downtown. It is owned by my sexy massage therapist,
Greg... HELLO! Woo hoo.. okay... 'nuff 'bout Greg.. hee hee... We got
in free... nothing like knowing the owner, right? :) We got a
couple of free shots and as you know, I had to follow that with a couple of
mudslides... as if you didn't already know I'm a mudslide girl.
Anywho... well... don't have much to say. I'll be uploading my
California pics soon... I PROMISE!!! Talk at ya later... sleep is
calling me along with a wedding I must shoot tomorrow. Peaches and
smooches! Jules
02/01/2004.... DAY #633:
Just popping in real quick.... I just wanted to give my thanks to the
man upstairs... My photography business has been doing so well. I will
continue to pray that I can do this full-time. I really don't know
yet.... but February 7th will be 4 months that I've made it thus far... we
shall see. I ask that you pray for me that Jesus will continue to take
care of us financially. That's all for now... well... if you know
somebody getting married, someone needing maternity photos, somebody wanting
sexy Valentine's pics, or just some family pics.... hook 'em up with me.
:)
02/02/2004... DAY #634:
Well, I finally updated the Twenty Month Gallery with a few of my
California pics... enjoy! :)
02/03/2004... DAY #635:
I'm playing "Catch Up" with my emails... whew.. being gone a week will
bring ya down. Almost done... it's only 2:30am! LOL! Let's
see.. I have 5 photo orders to tweak and send to the lab... only a couple of
days work... I'm hosting my photography college class at my house this
Thursday. Eight adults in my little living room learning how to
photograph a boudoir session... should be fun... especially for my female
model (NOT! POOR THING... I hope she'll be okay being nude in front of
6 grown men and two women... she'll be fine... she's a beautiful girl with a
body to die for).... anywho... got to get my house spotless and bathrooms
clean before they get here and get a studio set up... house cleaning sucked
when I was fat and dang it... IT STILL SUCKS! And now that I'm thin...
'lil sis doesn't feel so "obligated" to come help me as I am very able body
now... hmmm.... the downside of surgery.. KIDDING! Umm.. what else..
well, I'm still behind on my U.S. Snail Mail... got to get caught up.
Is a 6 inch high pile too much? YES! Well... I'll stop my
bitching and complaining and get back to work. You behave 'cause the
tabloids are watching! TRUST ME!
2/9/04 TWENTY-ONE MONTHS POST-OP
02/10/2004... DAY #642:
Okay... so it's been a week since I last updated my journal... beat me
why don't-cha? No... actually... I'd rather have a spanking. :)
Anywho... almost caught up on my emails.... Fan Mail will really drag you
down... I'M KIDDING!!! :D Just been busy busy with photography,
and I am so glad! Okay... so Gayla has gone on a cruise this week to
Ensenada, Mexico, WITHOUT ME!!! We rarely travel without each
other! That little BEEP BEEP BEEP! Nah... it's for work... but
man oh man... I would have loved to gone! She flew from Sacramento to
Los Angeles, got on a bus to Long Beach, then hit the cruise ship.
They made a pit stop overnight on Catalina Island... then onto Ensenada!
Oh well... maybe she'll buy me something? hee hee.... Well, let's talk
about WLS for a change, huh? I went yesterday to have my lab/blood
work done. The last time my labs were done, I think in October???, my
B12 levels were extremely low. Dr. Williams gave me one B12 shot, then
put me on sublingual B12 for three months. So, I'm waiting on my lab
results to see if my levels have changed any. If they haven't
increased, then I will be put on a B12 shots on a regular basis. You
know, that suits me just fine. If I could take ALL of my vitamins and
calcium with just one or two shots a day, I'd rather do that than pills.
Dang it I hate taking pills! Hate it, hate it, hate it! I'd
rather have shots! But anywho... Okay... let's just say that I have
NOT been doing good since returning from California with my weight! In
the past two weeks I have gone from 137 pounds to 146 pounds! HOLY
CRAP!!!! I CAN'T STOP EATING! AND... it's not that I'm eating
bad stuff... I'm just eating TOO MUCH STUFF! AND NO... I'm not hungry!
I'm just eating to be eating... eating 'cause I'm bored... eating because
it's fun... and DANG IT! I CAN FIT A LOT MORE STUFF IN THERE NOW!
I'M SCARED! I AM REALLY SCARED! I have watched three WLS buddies
of mine who had surgery before me gain some serious weight! One has
gained about 30, the other 20, and the other 15! I WILL NOT, SHALL
NOT, BE ONE OF THOSE PEOPLE THAT THIS SURGERY DOES NOT WORK FOR! I
have Dr. Champion & Dr. Williams' Valentine's Party/Ball to go to on
Saturday... I HAVE TO FIT IN MY RED MAURY DRESS! I was 140 at the
show... and the dress was sleek THEN! OMG! I AM SO PISSED AT
MYSELF! WHAT IN THE HELL AM I DOING! Okay... I'm getting my ass
up right now... I am going to the tanning bed (heat should burn some
calories, right???) and then... I am coming home and getting on that
treadmill! I will dust that thing off and get on! I WILL
NOT LET THIS STUPID ASS EATING ADDICTION GET THE BEST OF ME! NO I WILL
NOT! GO AWAY FOOD DEMONS! GO AWAY!!!!!!! I'll keep you
posted on my progress this week... please pray that I will lose 6 pounds by
Saturday! It's easier said than done! Trust me! I remember
being fat and hearing skinny girls go "Oh my, I've gained 5 pounds, whatever
shall I do?". I can remember saying in my head "Bitch, what are you
talking about? Five pounds? I gain and lose five pounds from
morning to night." Of course... when you are 130+ pounds overweight,
five pounds is just a drop in the bucket. Loosing just two pounds now
is hard work! Well anywho... enough rambling. Please keep me in
your thoughts! I WILL DO THIS! I CAN DO THIS! IT IS DONE!
02/11/2004... DAY #643:
Well... I must have done something right yesterday because as of this
morning I weighed 144 lbs.... so... I'm making it happen... ALTHOUGH... I
should beat that little Girl Scout that MADE ME buy a box of Thin Mints from
her this morning. First of all, why is she out selling cookies?
Trying to get ahead of the competition why the others are at school?
Hmm... we may have to initiate a thorough investigation into the matter.
02/12/2004... DAY #644:
Despite the fact that I ate an ENTIRE box of Girl Scout Thin Mint
cookies yesterday, I still managed to lose half a pound! I was 143.5
this morning. Well... that makes me happy. Just 3.5 more pounds
to go. I should burn quite a few calories today... I'm gonna do some
playing instead of working (Oh I can hear some of you: "That's all you
do is play Miss California... now get a real job!". I just want you to
know... I still love you too... SMILE!) I'm going four-wheel riding
with Paul Rivera (a "Hot WLS Hunk"), drinks with a friend at 4pm, then off
to school from 6:00pm to 10:00pm. Yawn... all in a day's work.
;-) Hey! I've been working my little hinny off! I deserve
a break! Smile! Of course... I took a break yesterday too...
went to the salon where my "Sexy Model" client fixed my roots again.
He did an AWESOME job. He is so great! Hey, guess what... just
received a fax... my lab work. WOW! My B12 levels are TOO HIGH!
Good grief! Okay, the normal B12 range is 180 to 914. On
10/21/03, my levels were at 148. Now, on 02/09/04, my levels are at
1187. Jeepers Creepers! Guess the sublingual B12 is working, eh?
Everything else is in check. Protein, Calcium, Potassium, and all
those 50 other things that I have no idea what they are. You know what
I find interesting? My mom is ALWAYS on me about the amount of salt I
eat. However, according to my lab work, my sodium levels are 137.
The normal range is 137 to 145.... so there Mom! I'm on the low end of
the scale. Smooches! Anywho... let me go get a shower so I can
play in the mud. LOL! bye!
Okay.. I'm back from Four-Wheel riding... HAD A BLAST!
Paul took me to see a railroad trestle from the 1800's. It was too
beautiful! We then went riding fast through the woods, over trees &
rocks, through the river, and he showed me where he hunts turkey & deer.
It was so much fun! He took this city girl out of her elements!
It was too quiet out there! He was like "Isn't it so relaxing?"
I'm like "No.. this stresses me out! I'd rather be shopping on Fifth
Avenue or on a road-trip with the radio blaring!... THAT'S RELAXING!"
LOL! Oh how people are different. Anywho... had a good time.
Thanks Paul for showing this city girl the country and thanks for the
Brunswick stew! YUM! :)
Well, tonight is the last night of school... it's sort of
bitter sweet. I'm thankful, but also hunger for knowledge (that
sounded about corny, didn't it?)
02/13/2004... DAY #645:
Welcome to Friday the 13th! So... why am I up at 4:26am dancing
nekkid, in my office, in front of a mirror, while listening to Outkast "Hey
Ya". Well... um... see... I ate a bag of Peanut Butter M&M's today
(it's still Thursday... it won't be Friday till I go to bed then wake up
again... see how that works???)... and well... um... had a big bowl of
pasta. What in the heck? I don't even eat pasta anymore... nor
can my tummy handle it? I'm a freaking crazy ass! Talking to
myself...."UM HELLO JULIE! DID YOU FORGET ABOUT GETTIN' YOUR BIG
GHETTO BOOTY INTO YOUR MAURY DRESS?" So... the logic is... the longer
I stay up... the more calories I burn.. and if I get up and shake my "groove
thing"... not only do I get Firehouse Booty Shaking practice... but I just
might burn off an M&M or two. Anyway.... Got to get in bed soon...
bride coming bright and early at 10am... then I have a huge Valentine Party
to shoot at The Estate... okay.. nighty night.
Still 143.5 this morning. Arrggghhh! Okay... NO
freaking chocolate today and I mean it!
HAPPY VALENTINE'S DAY!!! 02/14/2004... DAY #646:
The weight this morning was 143 pounds. So I lost a total of 3
pounds for the week... not too bad. I'll lose the other 3 next week
and be back to where I want to be. I did do a little bad yesterday by
eating some chocolate covered peanuts. Anywho. Well, getting
ready to go to our Valentine's Party. I'll post again soon! :)
02/17/2004... DAY #649:
Dr. Champion and Dr. Williams Valentine Party at the Renaissance Waverly
Hotel in Atlanta was spectacular! Go to Photo Gallery and click on
"Valentine 2004" to view all pics from the party. It's so great to see
all my WLS Buddies that I chat with online! The most drastic change
was Tonya Turman! She looked like a totally different person!
She lost 210 pounds since I saw her last! She is beautiful!!! Go
check out her new pic on the "Hot WLS Babe" page. WOW!.. is all I can
say! Hubby and I spent the night at the hotel then went shopping the
next day at the Cumberland Mall. Monday morning I weighed in at 141
pounds. YES! Loosing that weight!!!! Go Julie!
AND... You all will be sooooo proud of me! I walked 2 miles last night
with my "Sexy Model" client. He worked my tail off on that track!
I know what you're saying... Does this stud have a name???? Of
course... just call him Blaise... (sounds like Blaze). We have an
agreement... he is A) gonna do my hair & eyebrows and B) gonna whip my ass
into shape by this Spring for my second calendar appearance. I am
going to A) do all his pics and B) continue to find him modeling jobs.
He is signing a contract to take me on as his full time manager.
With all my contacts and his good looks, we will not have a problem making
money! Okay, change of subject... I've been emailed and asked about my
current eating habits. Well, they are basically that of a normal
person, just eat less. BUT, what I have agreed to do is for one week
only, I will post everyday every morsel of food & liquid that hits my
lips... good or bad. I'll start tomorrow. Okay.. that's it for
now. Y'all be good so I don't have to!
02/18/2004... DAY #650:
As promised... I'm starting the food journal today.
FOOD JOURNAL DAY ONE:
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
| 7:03am |
Two Russell Stover's Sugar Free
French Mint Candies |
|
| 10:30am |
1 ounce of Beef Jerky Nuggets
|
11.2 oz of Water |
| |
1 slice of Kraft Cracker Barrel
Sharp Cheese |
|
| |
1 bite of Archway's Sugar Free
Rocky Road cookie |
|
| 12:00pm |
4 ounce cup of cut peaches |
11.2 oz of Water |
| 2:20pm |
2 Mint Milano Cookies |
|
| |
2 bites of Archway's Sugar Free
Rocky Road cookie |
16 oz of Skim Milk |
| |
3/4 bowl of Chicken Noodle-O's
soup |
|
| 2:40pm |
1/2 banana with peanut butter |
|
| |
1 ounce of Beef Jerky Nuggets
|
|
| 4:45pm |
|
1 mudslide |
| 6:30pm |
1/2 small frozen pepperoni pizza |
|
| 8:25pm |
2 Russell Stover's Sugar Free
French Mint Candies |
11.2 oz of Water |
| 10:00pm |
Two bites of left over Chicken &
Dumplings |
11.2oz of Water |
| 11:54pm |
|
11.2 oz of Water |
Okay, so day one wasn't picture
perfect according to Dr. Champion's plan... so... I shall do better
tomorrow! I am going walking 2 miles again tonight with Blaise....
maybe I can burn those bites of cookies and candy off. Catch ya
later! Whew! Just got back from walking.. holy cow.. that
boy is kicked my ass tonight! GOT TO STOP SMOKING! CRAP!
02/19/2004... DAY #651:
I got to tell you something funny from last night.... well... I thought
it was funny anyway.... I wore my San Francisco Leopard Print Fleece outfit
to go walking last night. Blaise was like "Dayum girl! I hope no
lions, tigers, or bears coming jumping out of the forest and attack yo ass".
LOL! I don't know... I just thought it was funny... EVERYONE just
LOVES my outfit. Hee hee....
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
| 9:45am |
Two Russell Stover's Sugar Free
French Mint Candies |
|
| |
2 Mint Milano Cookies |
11.2 oz of Water |
| 12:00pm |
One Bocca Burger (vegetarian
burger) cut in half on one slice of bread with one slice of
cheese and three little pickles & ketchup |
|
| 3:00pm |
2 Mint Milano Cookies |
|
| 4:20pm |
|
1 mudslide |
| 4:51pm |
1 beef jerky nugget |
|
| 7:50pm |
One Bocca Burger (vegetarian
burger) cut in half on one slice of bread with one slice of
cheese and three little pickles & ketchup |
|
| |
1 Mint Milano Cookie (dang I'll
be glad when then suckers are gone!) |
|
| 9:15pm |
|
1 mudslide |
| 10:00pm |
|
1 mudslide |
| 10:30pm |
Chips and Dip & one Oreo cookie
(Arrgggh! Over at a friend's house! Cary & I don't
even buy nonsense like that! I'm so mad at myself!) |
|
| 11:30pm |
Three grapes and one bite of
pineapple |
16 oz of Water |
How 'bout that breakfast of champions?
LOL!!! Okay... so.. day #2 sucked as well. I didn't get in
all my water and a diet of alcohol and cookies is getting me no where.
What will tomorrow bring us?
02/20/2004... DAY #652:
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
| 11:15am |
Two Russell Stover's Sugar Free
French Mint Candies |
|
| 12:00pm |
1/2 small frozen pepperoni pizza |
|
| |
|
11.2 oz of Water |
| 2:00pm |
Three Russell Stover's Sugar Free
French Mint Candies (THANK GOD THEY ARE GONE!) |
|
| 9:00pm |
Slice of pizza (yes I realize I
have been on some kinda pizza kick the past two days) |
|
| 11:53pm |
One 4oz. cup of pineapple |
|
| 12:10am |
|
1 mudslide |
Okay... I am totally mad at myself!
Weight this morning... 145.5! Dang it! Well... look what
I've been eating! No wonder! Well, a few updates... I
updated the "Who is Julie?" on the front of my website. Go back to
the
home page to check it out.
Guess what!? I DID get some little presents in the mail today from
Gayla. She mailed me a new charm for our charm bracelets. It
is a set of flip-flops that say "Catalina Island". Okay, true, I
didn't get to go... but I shall live vicariously through her pics and
stories! I'll be updating my Twenty-One Month gallery with some
pics from her trip. I also received a beautiful Sterling Silver
cuff bracelet that she purchased in Ensenada, Mexico (she bought it from
a little Mexican man.. hee hee). I think I will get it engraved
with our names on it. And of course no trip could be complete
without another addition to my keychain. It's a little California
license plate with my name on it. Ahhhh... too cute! So
here's an exert from an email Gayla sent to all of our friends about her
trip:
As some of you know, I went
on our State Convention Cruise to Catalina and Ensenada, Mexico
aboard the MS Ecstasy. We had fun. We sailed from Long
Beach, CA on Monday, February 9 and arrived in Catalina on Tuesday.
However, because of weather, we couldn't port so we had a "Fun Day
at Sea". Tuesday night, Deb (she works with me) and I had
dinner at the Captain's Table. It was cool because out of 2000
passengers, we were chosen as one of the lucky 6. On Wednesday
we docked outside Catalina and went ashore. It was the most
beautiful place... almost as beautiful as Lake Tahoe! On
Thursday, we went to Ensenada, Mexico... got our hair braided by two
little Mexican girls. By Friday morning, we were back in Long
Beach and went home. Gayla Johnson
OH MY GOD! This food diary thing
is scary! I didn't realize how terrible I was eating! Thank
God Jeanette Shrader (aka Jan Litman) from Midway, PA, asked me about my
current eating habits. I'm running this food diary for her, and I
tell ya... I SUCK! I AM NOT A GOOD ROLE MODEL! I may have to
do this for more than a week to get my butt back on track. Whew
good Lawdy... virtually nothing to drink today and pizza. "Oh
yeah.. that's a great diet Julie! You'll be an awesome freaking
calendar girl on a diet of pizza and booze!" Good Grief!
SOMEBODY COME KICK MY BIG FAT BUTT!!!!!!!!
02/21/2004... DAY #653:
Well, welcome to day #653. How ya doing? Isn't it
amazing how weight changes everyday? The scale this morning stated
143.5. Two pound loss from yesterday. Of course, I didn't eat
much, and had a lot of activity... so that is probably why. I also
noticed that I have a mudslide everyday. There is just no telling how
many calories that is... but.. I'm on a crusade to find out. I've got
a wedding to shoot today. Those always wear me out.... I should burn
lots of calories today. I keep promising details about the VIP Playboy
Tour in Atlanta. I'm waiting to hear back from Playboy Headquarters in
Chicago... should be Monday... I'll post them as soon as I can. Okay..
well... have a good day and I'll write more later.
Okay, so I couldn't stand it... I had to gather all the info to find out
what nutritional value my mudslides have. Here we go... In one "Julie
Concoction", here is how the nutritional value breaks down:
|
Julie's Concoction - Mudslide
1 oz shot of Bailey's Irish Cream, 1 oz shot of
Kahlua, 1 oz shot Skyy Vodka, 2 oz shot of Half & Half |
| Calories |
589 |
Sugars |
10.1 g |
| Fats |
11.8 g |
Cholesterol |
20 mg |
| Carbohydrates |
20.4 g |
Sodium |
60 mg |
| Protein |
3.2 g |
Alcohol |
24 g |
| Fiber |
0 g |
|
|
WOW! FIVE HUNDRED EIGHTY NINE
CALORIES? TWENTY GRAMS OF CARBS???? On the Atkins Diet
you're only allowed 20 grams of carbs a day. I guess I blow it
with one mudslide, eh? Good grief!
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
| 9:00am |
1/2 can Chef Boyardee
Beefaroni... I ate the meat & sauce & gave the rest to hubby |
|
| 10:45am |
Two slices of Kraft Cracker
Barrel Sharp Cheese |
|
| 1:30pm |
4 oz. pineapple cup |
12 oz of skim milk |
| 2:00pm |
|
16 oz water |
| 3:00pm |
|
11.2 oz of water |
| 5:00pm |
Mixed plate of wedding food:
One meatball, few olives, slice of ham |
12 oz of tea |
| 8:00pm |
1/2 of a One Bocca Burger
(vegetarian burger) on one slice of bread with one slice of
cheese and three little pickles & ketchup. Four Tater
Tots. |
|
| 10:30pm |
|
2- mudslides |
| 11:30pm |
|
16 oz of water |
Can anyone tell me why when I turned
30, I also turned into "Super Pimple Girl"? I have NEVER EVER had
a problem with acne on my face... not even in my teenage years... now...
yes... now that I am 30... "SUPER PIMPLE GIRL". I realize
that you just love hearing about my yucky body problems.... but you're
still reading aren't ya? You wanna hear more don't ya? hee
hee
02/22/2004... DAY #654:
Went to church this morning... good service. Our church meets
at the local movie theatre, so we are already all geared up for the new
"Passion of the Christ" movie. Our church is reserved to see it on
this coming Wednesday, then on next Sunday, we are having a FREE showing
that we can invite others that don't have a church home, to view the movie
and hopefully win them over to Jesus. Good stuff.
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
|
1:30am |
Can of Chicken Noodle O's soup |
|
| 2:00am |
|
16 oz of water |
|
12:15pm |
Two
bites of chicken strip, One Bocca Burger patty, no bread, with
ketchup, one slice of cheese, three little pickles, ketchup, and
mayo. Four tator tots. |
|
| 2:00pm |
4
oz. cup of pineapple |
|
| 2:45pm |
12
M&M's |
|
| 3:15pm |
|
16 oz of water |
| 6:00pm |
One
homemade burrito & three bites of refried beans |
|
| 6:30pm |
|
12 oz of Skim
Milk |
| 8:00pm |
Shared box of Lidor Chocolates with hubby |
|
| 8:30pm |
|
12 oz of water |
| 9:30pm |
4
oz. cup of tropical fruit |
16 oz of water |
| 10:00pm |
One
homemade burrito |
|
02/23/2004... DAY #655:
Where is "Fat Girl"? Where is "Fat Girl"? Here I am!
Here I am! How are you today ma'am? Very fat I thank you.
Now stuff my face. Now stuff my face! YUCK! WHAT IS WRONG
WITH ME? I feel like I just can't get full. The Honeymoon Period
is definitely over... no doubt. My body retains every morsel of
calories I consume! I'm scared to get on the scale. Of course
now... it is that time of the month, so maybe I'm just feeling bloated.
I dunno. I feel just awful. I bought a new Tommy swimsuit that
fits good and I thought looked good. However, my hubby and Paul (Hot
WLS Hunk) both told me I looked fat nasty in it. Okay... so they
didn't actually say "Fat Nasty"... but they might as well have. The
suit goes back to the store!!!!
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
| 10:00am |
One
Banana |
|
| 10:30am |
|
16 oz of water |
| 12:00pm |
One
homemade burrito |
|
| 12:30pm |
|
one mudslide |
| 1:45pm |
Two
little cut slices of Kraft Cracker Barrel Sharp Cheese |
|
| 2:30pm |
|
4 oz of water |
| 3:30pm |
4
oz. cup of peaches |
|
| 4:45pm |
1/2
of a small frozen pepperoni pizza |
|
| 6:30pm |
1/4
of a small frozen pepperoni pizza |
|
| 6:45pm |
|
12 oz of water |
| 10:30pm |
Couple bites of dark chocolate. Wheat thins dipped in
cream cheese. NOTE: The Wheat Thins made me sick!
Now I remember why I don't eat crackers anymore.... |
|
| 11:15pm |
|
8 oz of water |
02/24/2004... DAY #656:
So this is day #7 on the food diary. As we can see.... Julie's
water intake and protein intake both need to increase. I really had no
idea how terrible I was eating... very scary.
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
| 5:45am |
Three pieces of bacon |
|
| 6:15am |
|
12 oz of water |
| 10:19am |
Six
pieces of Lindor Chocolate |
|
| 11:00am |
|
6 oz of water |
| 2:30pm |
|
mudslide |
| 3:30pm |
4
oz cup of peaches |
|
| 6:00pm |
1
brusselsprout, couple bites of mash potatoes, and 4 bites of
meatloaf |
|
| 6:45pm |
|
12 oz of milk |
| 8:00pm |
4
oz cup of peaches |
|
| 8:30pm |
3
slices of cut Kraft Cracker Barrel Cheese |
|
| 10:00pm |
|
16 oz of water |
02/25/2004... DAY #657:
I'm gonna do the food journal one more day. I don't feel so
great today. My friend Beth has been sick, and I think she passed her
cooties on to me. I've got a sore throat today and no energy. I
went to bed at a decent hour last night, but still didn't wake up until
11:55am.
|
TIME |
FOOD |
LIQUID |
| 1:15pm |
Pint of Egg Drop Soup |
|
| 1:45om |
4
oz cup of Peaches |
|
| |
|
8 oz of water |
| 3:00pm |
One
banana with peanut butter |
|
| 5:15pm |
One
Krystal Cheeseburger |
|
| 6:00pm |
Two
bites of meatloaf, two bites of mash potatoes |
|
| 7:00pm |
1/2
small bag of butter popcorn at movies |
|
| 7:30pm |
|
6 oz of water |
| 9:45pm |
Can
of Chicken Noodle O's |
10 oz of water |
| 10:45PM |
Cup
of Sugar Free/Fat Free Chocolate pudding |
10oz of water |
We saw the "Passion of Christ"
tonight. Very gruesome. It makes every pain I've ever
suffered insignificant. Jesus suffered dearly. It's just
unimaginable that one man endured so much. This film put me in
check.
02/29/2004... DAY #661:
I AM OUT OF CONTROL! EATING IS OUT OF CONTROL! THE FOOD
DEMONS LIVE AGAIN! I will get through this... I have before... I've
got to keep my eye on my goals. Try-outs for the 2005 swimsuit
calendar are coming up.. MUST BE PREPARED! Stay tuned... I shall
overcome! Just give me some time... Jules
03/01/2004... DAY #662:
WOW! Today is a beautiful day! I walked two miles at the
park today. The wind was blowing just right! It is so nice out!
I can remember sitting in that little cubicle everyday (at the Fortune 500)
during the Spring and thinking "Wow, I'd love to be walking or enjoying the
outdoors today." Ha! I made it happen today, dead slap at 2pm in
the afternoon, and can do it everyday if I wish! Being self-employed
has a lot of bonuses!
03/04/2004... DAY #665:
My friend Tisha called this morning to say I was on TV! Ha!
They are re-running my Maury Show today. :) I tell ya... I've
been making some major changes in my life the past two weeks and since
Sunday 2/29, I've been making major changes in my diet. I REFUSE TO
REGAIN MY WEIGHT LIKE MANY OF MY WLS BUDDIES. I've cut out the
chocolates and have replaced them once again with what I know works... BEEF
JERKY! The good stuff... real meat.. not Slim Jim stuff. I've
also been walking two miles at the park, I have increased my water intake
(had 85 oz yesterday!) and... drum roll please........ I'VE BEEN SMOKE FREE
SINCE SUNDAY!
03/06/2004... DAY #667:
I'm still doing good on walking and water. :) Cary and I
got our eyebrows waxed yesterday by Blaise. You know... that's what I
love about my hubby... he likes to be pampered just as much as I do. I
don't know what it is, but my sister and I have always been attracted to
"Pretty Boys" or the latest hip term "Metrosexual Men". Cary and I
went to the nail salon last week to get our nails done, and there sat my
sister and her boyfriend... both in pedicure chairs. LOL!
Okay... for those of you not up to date with the latest "hip terms", a
Metrosexual can best be defined as: A straight male who embraces his
feminine side. He's modern, straight, stylish, sensitive, and
well-groomed. Cary gets manicures, pedicures, massages, get his hair
highlighted, and has more facial products then I do. He stays in the
mirror and is obsessed with his hair looking good. His brush is always
by his side regardless of where he goes. I love him that way though!
He's fun! I found this quiz on ESPN: "Are you a metrosexual?"
Gals have your hubby take the quiz! hee hee...:
http://proxy.espn.go.com/chat/sportsnation/quiz?event_id=418
Anywho... Cary and I went out with our friends Cassandra and Randy last
night. We had dinner at Canon Brew Pub, then Randy took me for a ride
on his motorcycle. It was fun. Afterwards, we went to Memory
Lanes to dance. I've uploaded a few pics in my
Twenty-Two Month Gallery. Also, I
uploaded a pic of me and Beth in my
Twenty-One Month Gallery. I know I
don't talk about Beth much, but we have been friends for about ten years
now. We met at an old employer. She was a bridesmaid in my
wedding. Anywho... she is my "chillin" buddy. We go out, have
drinks, and just sort of "chill". Anywho... enjoy the new pics!
03/08/2004... DAY #669:
I bought the South Beach Diet book today. Good stuff.
I'll see if I can follow this thing. I'll keep you posted on my
progress... probably won't start it for a few days though. Also, new
pics have been uploaded in my NYC/Maury Gallery of me actually on the show.
Click here to go there now.
3/9/04 TWENTY-TWO MONTHS POST-OP
03/09/2004... DAY #670:
"Hot WLS Babe", Kimmy Buckman, and her hubby have been in Daytona,
FL all week for "Bike Week". They were on the road heading back to
Michigan yesterday, and re-routed their travel endeavors to come through
Columbus. That was so incredibly wonderful of them to do that!
We had a fantastic dinner at Cheddar's, followed by an infamous photo shoot
at the Hedges house, then a nice chat back at their hotel. We had
BLAST! I love Kimmy! She is always so much fun and her hubby
Jerry was a freaking hoot! :) I've uploaded a couple of pics in
the Twenty-Two Month Gallery. Well, here I sit at Twenty-Two Months
post-op and a WHOPPING 146 lbs. I will have to say that the "after
honeymoon battle" has been rough waters. Let's see, I can remember back to
post-ops that had gone before me saying: "Enjoy the honeymoon while
you can.. learn to eat now... get rid of the bad habits". Well,
when you are in the honeymoon phase, these things just don't make sense to
ya. I said, "well sheesh, I seem to be able to eat what I want now,
and still lose weight... what on Earth are they talking about?" It's
like I woke up one day, and that was it, the honeymoon was OVER. I
felt hungry, I wanted to eat, and then I started introducing the bad stuff
back into my diet, even though it makes me sick.... chocolate, bread, and
God forbid.... PASTA! That is the VERY food that made me fat the first time!
I freaking eat all day. I can almost eat a normal size portion meal now too.
IT'S SCARY! I can put a block of cheese away in one day along with a
few bananas topped with peanut butter. It has been rough riding for
three weeks now. I went from 137 lbs. to 146 lbs. in just a few short weeks.
NINE FREAKING POUNDS! YES NINE! I have put myself in check. I
refuse to do this to myself. It has been discussed that I may appear
in the swimsuit calendar again for 2005. If so, I can't go to a photo
shoot looking like the Pillsbury Doughgirl! I MUST REGAIN CONTROL!
I am mad at myself and fired up! SO.... NOTICE TO YOU HONEYMOONERS (POST-OPS
UP TO 18 MONTHS)... DO NOT THINK THIS IS THE HARD PART! ENJOY THE
HONEYMOON! THE CRAVINGS WILL COME BACK! THE FOOD DEMONS WILL RISE
AGAIN! MAKE GOOD CHOICES NOW! CHANGE YOUR EATING HABITS! DON'T BE A STUBBORN
ASS LIKE ME AND THINK IT WON'T HAPPEN TO YOU! I will make it through
this. I've already made drastic changes in just this past week. I've
been weaning myself from chocolate, pastas, and CARBS. CARBS MAKE YOU
HUNGRY! I've been walking two miles everyday regardless of what the
evil lazy food demon says in my head. Everyday I get up I think "I
must go walking today". I then immediately hear a voice that says
"Nah, it's too cold.. You don't feel good... You have other things to do...
You don't feel like walking." Here's my advice: Squash the sucker!
Get your butt up and go walking regardless! Every time I'm done
walking, I feel like a million bucks! More advice... FOLLOW YOUR
DOCTOR'S ORDERS. Oh, believe me, I am NOT the person to be talking
about following rules, because if it was a Dr. C rule, well damn it, I broke
it! BUT NOW I KNOW! TRY TO LEARN FROM ME! Water, Protein,
Low Carbs, Vitamins, and Exercise are the rule to success! It just
works! So... just do it! I am going to the Cheesecake Factory
tomorrow for dinner, but you can bet your bottom dollar I will have NO
BREAD, NO PASTA, and NO DESSERT... and that my friends is my FINAL ANSWER.
03/15/2004... DAY #676:
Wow, I didn't realize it had been almost a week since my last
update. First, let's discuss my eating. I think I now have it
under control. Well... almost. Over the past couple of weeks, as
I said in some earlier posts, I've been making some changes in my life and
eating habits. I have come to realize that as long as my mouth is
chewing and going, that I don't too care much what type of food is in it.
So I have bought Sugar Free/Fat Free Jell-O, Sugar Free/Fat Free Jell-O
Pudding, grapes, bananas, pineapple, peaches, Spring Mix salad lettuce, and
Beef Jerky nuggets. Anytime my food demons raise their heads, I've
been filling them with one or two of these foods (in between meals that is).
They are all low in calories, fat, and sugar, and the nuggets are high in
protein. I am back down to 143.5 this morning. That's pretty
good considering I actually topped the scales at 150 one time this past
week. Whew! That was frightening! My goal is to get back
down to 140 lbs. Yes, I realize that my BIG GOAL was 135 lbs.... but I
tell ya.... If I can get down to 140 lbs. and stay there, I will be happy as
a peach. So on Wednesday of last week I went with "Hot WLS Babe" Rosa
Fennie to her 3 month follow-up appointment. We had a great time on
the ride up there and back. While up in Atlanta, we met up with
another "Hot WLS Babe" Constance Harrison. That girl is a complete
nut, just like me. We all had a blast eating at the Cheesecake Factory
and shopping at the mall. I've added our picture to the Twenty-two
month Gallery. I tell ya, the best fringe benefit of this surgery is
all the new friends. I have met so many wonderful people through this
surgery and we all get along great. Okay... so I haven't had a
"comical" entry in quite some time, so get ready for me to entertain you!
I'll start by saying: "Ladies, don't ever let your man talk you into
highlighting his hair to cut costs." With that said.... Cary has been
insistent on getting his hair highlighted as his "roots" have grown back in
pretty good. Well, I've been having difficulty getting him an
appointment and going back & forth with Blaise, so on Sunday Cary comes up
with this brilliant idea! "Julie, you've done hair before, you can do
it!". Now, let me give the definition of "Julie has done hair
before".... if you consider buying box color from Wal-Mart and applying it
to someone's head "doing hair"... then yes... I've done hair before.
LOL. Okay, so we start on our journey to Sally's Beauty Supply.
I know the steps that salon uses on me, so, I was confident that I could do
the same. Fast forward to I got Cary pulled through a cap. Not
too hard. I then mixed the bleach powder and developer... blah blah
blah.. brought him up to a pretty blonde color, however, it was a little
yellow. SO... whenever I've been capped at the salon, they will always
pull it off before toning me. Well, in Cary's case.. bad idea... we
should have left the cap on. When I put the toner on him... it brought
all his brown up quick... to a nice beautiful shade of strawberry blonde!!!
OMG! It was terrible! He had strawberry blonde hair with
beautiful platinum highlights. So, after Cary saw himself in the
mirror and cried, I then went back in with some "red remover" and developer
and tried again... nothing... the mess was not budging. So Cary
threatens to shave his head. "Not yet baby! Julie to the
rescue!" All Cary wanted at this point (9:45pm at night) was just to
be back brown! So, I ran to the store, got some "dark blonde" box
color. I knew with his hair follicles being wide open right now, that
they should soak up color pretty quick. Well, after 25 minutes, he was
darker alright, a nice dark Archie red. It just kept getting worse!!!
So now it's 11:30pm at night... I ran once again to the store and bought
medium brown. Well, that did the trick, for now. He has a nice
mousse red brown going on, but at least he can be seen in public. Poor
thing... I bet he'll never ask me to do that again! And what was our
savings you ask? Well considering he usually gets his haircut AND
highlighted at his salon (not Blaise's salon) for $30.... drumroll
please..... we spent $51.15 and he didn't even get a haircut!!!
Sheesh! Well, I guess I just appreciate him having the confidence in
me to do it. If I just had left that cap on... everything would have
been just fine. Oh well.. live and learn. Once again I will say
though that I have the best husband in the whole wide world. I love
him with everything in me and I'm glad he loves me too.
Ahhhhh... :)
03/22/2004... DAY #683:
Goodness... another week has passed us by. My eating this past
week has been good. I haven't been out of control and I am only
putting good things in my mouth with the occasional bite of chocolate here
and there... but I'm doing good for the most part. I've been really
sick this past week though. Nothing to do with the surgery... just my
Irritable Bowel Syndrome. It's terrible! The pain is too much
sometimes.... but, I suck it up and move on. After the movie "Passion"
put the pain of Jesus into perspective, I try not to complain too much about
my pain. Also this past week I found a lump in my right breast.
Considering that my Nana had breast cancer, I went straight to my Mama, or
Doctor Mom as we call her, to have her check it out. She said she felt
several lumps and diagnosed me with Fibrocystic Disease... which she also
has. I set an appointment with my Gynecologist. He checked them
out and said that yes, I have several lumps/knots in both breasts and that I
did have Fibrocystic Disease. So, Doctor Mom was right again. He
said that there wasn't much treatment to offer me. One medication
makes you go into early menopause and the other makes you grow facial hair..
so... for now we're just going to watch it. He did say that if I went
through with the breast lift and implants, that the surgeon could remove the
cysts and replace the missing tissue with the implant. We'll see..
still saving up for the boob job as it's $5,000. As far as anything
else... nothing really new this past week. I've just been busy booking
weddings... Praise Jesus! I can't say "thank you" enough to the man
upstairs. Cary and I have truly been blessed to allow me to work from
home. I am so much less stressed. Sure... the money is a little
tight... but the benefits far out weigh that. I've hired a new
assistant... Rosa Fennie, a "Hot WLS Babe". Rosa has experience as a
Wedding Coordinator. We had a wedding this weekend and she did an
AWESOME job! Wow! I was so happy. We are going to be such
a great team! :) I went walking three miles last night with
Blaise. I felt so good afterwards. I've never walked that far
before. We're going to push ourselves to walk three miles every
evening this week. I'm pretty excited... I'm hoping to be back down to
140 by Friday. I was 142.5 yesterday. I'll keep you posted.
03/29/2004... DAY #690:
Hello world. Wondering what I've been doing with myself, eh?
Well I tell ya... I seem to be falling apart... last night I was having a
terrible burning pain in my upper abdomen. Not the burning sensation
like reflux, no. I suffered with GERD for years before WLS surgery...
this was a different kind of burning. This was a very painful burning
to the point I was in tears. Now have you, two weeks ago I suffered
the same pain late one night. I self diagnosed myself with an ulcer.
I called Dr. Champion's office today and spoke with the nurse Susan. I
was put on a prescription of Nexium for six weeks. The only way to
know for sure if I have an ulcer is to have a Barium Swallow or an EGD.
However, Susan then continued to tell me that the treatment for an ulcer is
to take Nexium for six weeks. So hell, just skip the painful tests,
take the meds, and move on, right? :) She did say, though, that
if I continued to experience pain or noticed blood in my stool, to call
back, 'cause then that would be signs of a bleeding ulcer. I guess
that's another territory, huh? Anywho... I continue to truck on.
I tell ya, I got all kinds of stuff wrong with me... but I thank Jesus
everyday for the wonderful life he has given me. I will never forget
an episode of Oprah that I watched many months ago. She had on a young
girl that suffered severe 3rd degree burns all over her body when she was
hit by a drunk driver and trapped in her burning car. She was once a
beautiful woman with a bright future, but after that night, she has suffered
for years. Her face melted away, along with 90% of her body. She
has to have constant care. I will take the problems I have ANY day
over the pain and suffering that poor girl goes through. Well,
concerning my weight, I have been sitting at 142.5 for a little over a week
now. I've been walking every night with Blaise, but the scale isn't
budging. Maybe my body has found it's ideal weight? I dunno.
I'm 7.5 pounds from goal. I'll take that over 129 lbs. from goal ANY
DAY! HELLO??? You know what was great though? Tonight I
went to my sister's to try on her old prom and pageant dresses (I'm trying
to find something to wear to the Playboy party.. which come to think of it,
I never did give you the details on that, now did I? I will in a
sec...). Back in high school, my sister was a size 3/4 - 7/8. It
was exciting to try on her dresses... and they all ALMOST fit. I'm a
little bigger in the top than she is, so the dresses would zip up leaving
about two inches from the top. Anywho, it was still great. I
always loved seeing her in those beautiful dresses, just dreaming that I
could have a body like hers. I have arrived! :) Concerning
the Playboy party. On Thursday, April 22nd, the 50th Anniversary
Playboy Tour will be stopping in Atlanta at the Eleven50 Club. Cary,
Blaise, and I will be going as VIP's. We will be meeting up with some
friends of ours at the party too. It's suppose to be a huge night
filled with bunnies and celebs! The goal for me and Blaise is to work
the crowd getting his name out there, and of course, I get benefits too!
If you're interested in attending the party, I think Playboy is selling VIP
tickets and General Admission tickets on Tickets.com. If you do end up
landing your hands on some tickets, shoot me an email, I'd love to meet up
with you. :) Well, Cary, Gayla, and I are gearing up for our
trip to Las Vegas. We'll be heading to Sin City soon! Maybe...
JUST MAYBE... one of us will hit the big money this time. In just a
year, I will have been to three large gambling cities: Reno, Tahoe,
and Las Vegas. WOW! I swear I'm living some kind of dream.
God just continues to bless us. I just don't feel worthy of all this
traveling I get to do. Well, I guess I will go now. Got lots of
work. I'll update again soon... me promise! :)
04/06/2004... DAY #698:
What's up Party People? Another week has come and gone.
Weight is still maintaining. It doesn't matter how often or how far I
walk... my weight just sits there. Oh well. I uploaded some new
pics to my
Twenty-Three Month Gallery. I know... You don't like the ripped
jeans, right? It's okay. I like 'em, and that's what counts,
right? :) My Mom
called me over the house this past week. She said that she cleaned out
my sister's closet and that she had a bunch of winter clothes I could go
through. WOW! I racked up! I couldn't believe it!
Some of the items are "Extra Small" and they fit! Holy Cow! And
this past week, I bought a size 3/4 shirt. That's just pure damn
craziness to think that I'm wearing my sister's clothes. No way José!
I never thought I would see that day! She borrows stuff from me now!!!
Too cool. Well, I'm getting ready to head to "Sin City". We are
very excited! I've been doing so much research on Las Vegas that I
feel like I've already been there! LOL! Y'all be good... hold
down the fort.... VIVA LAS VEGAS HERE WE COME!!!!
04/09/04 TWENTY-THREE MONTHS POST-OP
04/12/2004... DAY #704:
I'm back from Las Vegas. We had a wonderful time. It is a
beautiful city! I was a good girl, so unfortunately, I have no dirty
details to give about sinning in Sin City. :( I promise to
update with all the details regarding my trip, including wonderful
photographs that I have to share. However, right now I have other
things going on...... I came home Saturday evening to my brother and
sister sitting in my living room waiting on me to get home. Being that
it was almost midnight, I knew something was wrong. I was told that my
Nana (my grandmother - my mom's mom) had passed the night before. They
didn't want to tell me while I was on my trip. I was very very close
to my Nana. I was the first grandchild, and the only one for seven
years. We had a strong bond and she knew all my dirty secrets.
This was an all of a sudden ordeal and we had no clues that death would come
on her so soon. She was 74 years old with no prior heart conditions...
however, she died
of a massive heart attack. I am having a very difficult time with it,
but trying my hardest to stay strong for my own mom, who I believe is just
on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Please keep me and my family in
your prayers during this time of
sorrow. I promise to update my journal again soon.
04/16/2004... DAY #708:
I tell ya, it has been a rough few days to say the very least. The
passing of my Nana has been rough on the whole family. This is the
first day that I haven't shed a tear. I've dreamed of her every night.
She talked to me a couple of nights ago in my dream, however, it was hard to
make out what she was saying. The only thing I caught was something
about "Monday". Weird... I dunno. We'll see what happens on
Monday. Thank you to all that have sent me cards and prayers.
The prayers are much needed, especially for my own mom who is taking this
really hard. My mother has been taking care of my Nana since my Papa
passed 8 years ago. Well, on a lighter note, calendar tryouts are
tomorrow. I am not feeling positive about it at all. This year
AC Fitness is sponsoring the calendar. I'm sure there will be hundreds
of tight buff young girls that apply for the calendar. I'm flabby and
old. LOL. We shall see. Of course I will be upset if I
don't make it but will hold onto the great memories I had from this past
year.
04/18/2004... DAY #710:
So, let me talk about my Vegas trip. You know I can go on and on
with details, so just bare with me. :) I'll first start by
saying that we stayed so busy exploring Las Vegas that we all only had one
alcoholic beverage a piece the entire trip and did very minimum gambling.
Guess we're maturing, eh? It was just one of those vacations that we
were having so much fun without alcohol that we didn't even think about it.
Day #1 (4/7/04): On the way to Vegas we got a special treat from Delta
Airlines... we took a tour of the Grand Canyon and Hoover Dam. They
said it wasn't originally on the route, but they got special clearance to do
so, we did a circle over the Grand Canyon and Hoover Dam.... I got some
awesome shots! Wow! Okay.. so that saved us $250 each because we
had considered doing the Canyon Helicopter tour out of Vegas. Once we
arrived in Vegas and checked into Harrah's, me, Cary, and Mike rested for a
bit while we waited on Gayla to arrive. Her plane from Sacramento into
Las Vegas was two hours behind ours. Once Gayla got in, we ate lunch
at this fantastic buffet in Harrah's. There was a station with every
type of food imaginable... what did I opt for? A slice of pizza.
HA! $13 for a slice and a half of pizza. Well, with my Irritable
Bowel Syndrome, I wanted to take it easy and not eat anything I thought
would make me sick... but of course I had to finish it with some Banana
Pudding... which made me "dump"... I became very loopy and sleepy. Oh
well... so we changed clothes and hit the strip. We covered so much
the first day... more than we had intended. So what is there to do in
Las Vegas? The hotels of course! I can't think of any other city
that you would go from hotel to hotel, shopping, gambling, finding
entertainment, and using the facilities, without being a guest... but that's
what you do in Las Vegas on the strip... TOUR THE RESORTS! The first
day we hit Caesar's Palace, Flamingo, Bellagio, and The Mirage. The
shoppes inside Caesar's Palace were incredible. The Bellagio Botanical
Gardens & Conservatory was breathtaking and the dancing Bellagio fountains
was an awesome sight. I am so glad we were there days before the power
outage. At the Mirage we toured the Siegfried & Roy's Secret Garden &
Dolphin Habitat. It was very nice and peaceful until we witnessed two
male lions attempting to have sex with one another. Hmmm... Cary said
that they had been hanging around their owners too long. LOL!
After a day of walking, we were a bit tired... but onto the hotel to get
changed... WE HAD A SHOWGIRLS SHOW TO GO TO! We attended Harrah's
"Skintight" showgirls show. It was "ok". I mean, we were
expecting to see some voluptuous babes with big boobies and nice round
booties. What we got was young little girls, sizes 0/2, size A
boobies, and butt... what butt? I mean they were stick girls...
really! No lie! They did pull Cary up on stage for one part of
the show where the girls danced and got topless... but um.... hmmm.. yeah...
he really enjoyed looking at little girls prance in front of him.
Gayla and I did enjoy the costumes though... they were quite beautiful.
So... at $59.99 each for a total of $239.96, we figured we could have better
spent the money to hire a hot babe off the street to dress up in costumes
and shake her bon-bon for us. We did a little gambling... had dinner..
and then off to bed... we were TIRED!!!
04/19/2004... DAY #711:
Hey how's it going? Okay... so I went to bed and didn't finish the
Las Vegas details. Let's move onto Day #2 (4/8/04): Cary and I
got up early to scope out some property we were interested in purchasing
while Mike & Gayla went on to gamble and have breakfast. When we
returned, our agenda was to make it to the Stratosphere... THREE MILES DOWN
THE ROAD. Unfortunately for me and Gayla, neither of us brought
comfortable walking shoes so by the end of the day, our little tootsies were
tore up with blisters. As they say though... beauty is pain, right?
Ha! Okay, so onto our strip journey on Day #2. We hit The
Venetian Resort. "Breathtaking" does not touch how beautiful this
place was. It was designed to look like you were walking on the
streets of Venice. The Grand Canal flowed through the middle of the
streets and provided Gondola rides. The lobby ceiling was covered in
beautiful paintings. WOW is all I can say. We spent several
hours there. We then hit the streets again taking a peek at Treasure
Island, Riviera, a couple of wedding chapels, the Fashion Show Mall, the
Sahara Roller Coaster, then we finally made it to the Stratosphere.
The Stratosphere Tower is the tallest freestanding observation tower in the
USA and the tallest building west of the Mississippi River. It was $25
per person to ride the tower up and enjoy the rides. We were so
excited about riding the "High Roller". It is the world's highest
roller coaster at 909 feet above the ground. Also, they have the "Big
Shot" which catapults 921 feet up the Tower's mast to a height of 1,081.
Riders experience 45 mph 4 G's. Anywho... so by the time we get our
tickets, wait in line for an hour, we finally make it to the top to be told
the rides had been closed down due to weather. Now have you, we were
told when we purchased our tickets that they were non-refundable if rides
are closed due to weather. To say that we were upset is an
understatement. We decided to catch a taxi back to the hotel so we
could rest and we would try our hand at it again later.
04/22/2004... DAY #714:
Yes, I realized it is taking me forever and a day to update my journal
regarding my trip... but life has just been so crazy. My photography
business is booming, so, my WLS site sort of takes a backseat seeing as my
photography pays the bills... now... if I start getting some donations..
maybe we can talk... I'M KIDDING. Okay.. so I am up to day #2, and
only half way through it. Well.. ya gonna have to wait just a little
longer 'cause it's 1:25am in the morning and I'm tired. :( I
did, however, want to update you on the 2005 Southern Angel Calendar
Tryouts... I went on Saturday, April 17th to the tryouts... similar to last
year... application and an interview. I got a call on Tuesday that I
had made it into the Finals. I have to go on Saturday, May 1st for the
swimsuit competition. Yeah.. me.. the 30 year old, saggy booby,
wrinkly belly, batwing arm, wrinkly thigh girl competing against young 20
year old hard body babes that don't know what a weight issue is. Need
an example? My cousin Felicity made it to the Finals too.. you can see
her pic in this month's 23rd month Gallery in the "all my Nana's grandkids"
pic. Oh well... I'll find a swimsuit to wear that if flattering.
Yes, I'm gonna do it... I might embarrass myself, but one thing you gotta
know about me... is Julie Hedges is NOT a quitter. I am the most
headstrong person most folks know. I'm not perfect... I have stretch
marks... I'm wrinkly... here I am world! :) So... keep your
fingers crossed girls. I'm not doing this just for myself. I am
going to compete for all of us. All of us girls who are sexy hard body
babes trapped in a fat girl's body. I use to say "there is a skinny
girl under all this fat... she is suffocating and dying to come out!!!!"...
of course girls... if I don't make it into the calendar this year... I can
always tryout for the doughnut calendar. Okay.. well.. I'm hitting the
bed... got a long day ahead of me tomorrow. I'll finish my Las Vegas
trip details soon.... and also, thank you again to the tremendous support of
emails, cards, hugs, prayers, and love I have received from all of you
regarding my Nana. You guys and gals are the best! :)
04/23/2004... DAY #715:
On the agenda.... #1 Finish telling you about my Vegas trip. #2
Tell you about the Playboy 50th Anniversary Party. I WILL... I
PROMISE... Just tired.... :( Been shopping in Atlanta with Blaise all
day and have a wedding tomorrow... however... I do have a few of my pics
from the Playboy party uploaded.... Stay tuned.
04/28/2004... DAY #720:
Okey dokey... let me finish the details of my Vegas trip.
Okay, so I left off with the middle of day #2 where we left the
Stratosphere and went back to the hotel due to weather. We rested,
took showers, ate, and changed. We went down, gambled for a while,
then hit the trolley to try our hand at the Stratosphere again.
After a 45 minute trolley ride (good grief!), a 30 minute walk/wait to
get to the top of the building, we stood out in the cold and wind for 25
minutes waiting on the rides to open because they were closed for
maintenance. The "maintenance" issue got worse as the wait
progressed, really scaring us was the ride that juts you off the side of
the building. We decided that "rolling the dice" and gambling our
lives on this ride wasn't worth it at all. We made our 1+ mile
track back down to the Ticket Office where Gayla and I so professionally
demanded a refund. :) We then walked to the Sahara to eat
dinner in the worse serviced restaurant any of us have come across.
It was soooo bad that we witnessed the manager resolving three other
customer complaints. We then hit the trolley again back to
Harrah's. It was about midnight. Mike and Gayla decided to
hit the casino while Cary and I went touring the strip. We spent
some more time at Caesar's, Paris, and Bally's. Cary and I
returned to the room around 3am! Ha! We had so much fun just
sight seeing... and to say that "NYC is the city that never sleeps"... I
would have to say "Vegas is running a VERY close second". I tell
you what Cary and I found very refreshing about Las Vegas. We
never once felt scared or unsafe. When my Mom and I were in NYC,
we hid our purses inside our coats.. in Las Vegas, there just wasn't
that uneasy feeling. Who knows... but it just was refreshing.
Anywho. Onto Day #3. We got up that morning and hit Circus
Circus for the amusement park. Once we paid our $28.95 per person,
we were then told two of the five rides was down. Ya know.. what
kinda luck were we having? Okay... pause. Tired... going to
bed seeing as it is 3:17am. I've been working on wedding pics and
my eyes are going cross. We'll catch up in the morning. :)
04/29/04... DAY #721:
Okay, it's 2:08am in the morning on 4/30/04, but seeing as I have
yet to go to bed... figuratively, it's still Thursday to me.
Anywho.. so I am so stoked! I got on the scale this morning and it
was 138.5!!!! Only 3.5 more pounds to goal! Go Julie!
Woo hoo! AND guess what... hubby, putting his mind into a habit
from 2+ years ago, went out shopping today. When he came home he
said "Honey, I got you a little treat.". He had a bag of cookies.
I said, "Baby, thank you, and I know you mean well, but put that crap
AWAY!!!" I made him hide them in the freezer. Yeah, I know
they're there, but I am less likely to get into them. I told him
to eat them. Sheesh! God love my hubby. I know what
you're saying, "Um, Jules, ya know.. could you finish the freaking Vegas
story sometime soon?" Patience is a virtue. LOL!
Instead, I thought I would go into the Playboy story. The "50th
Anniversary Playboy Party Tour" stopped in Atlanta on Thursday, April
22nd at the Elven50 Club. Unfortunately, my hubby could not get
anymore time off from work since he had been off for Las Vegas and
funeral leave, so he did not get to go... but he did admit later that he
probably wouldn't have had a good time. See... Cary is a homeboy
and doesn't like socializing too much... that would be where him and I
are very much different. What I do love about Cary, though, is
that he doesn't hold me back. He knows I like to "go, go, go", so
he sets me free... and we stay completely happily married that way.
:) Anywho, I ended up selling his ticket. Blaise and I drove
up to Atlanta early afternoon and took in some sights. When we
were walking through the hotel lobby heading to the party, people were
stopping us asking us "who we were?"... "if we were famous?".... and to
top it all off, there was a Japanese family that stopped to take
pictures of us... it was a freaking riot!!! Yep.. we had to admit
it... "Damn it... we both look sexy as hell!" ha! Blaise was
wearing a long black jacket suit with a crisp white shirt, and I wore a
long black sequin slinky number. When we walked into the party, we
were turning heads! People stopped us all night long wanting to
take pictures with us. It was crazy!!!! We made so many
great contacts handing out our comp cards... and every time I was
stopped by guys, they couldn't believe the "before & after" pics I
showed them. Several players from the Atlanta Falcons were there
and they were swearing up and down that I was totally lying to them...
and several guys thought I was one of the Playboy bunnies. Yeah..
my head was bigger than life that night!!! Goodness. We had
so much fun. A bonus was meeting up with my WLS buddy Julie and
her hubby Adrian, and Joe (Hot WLS Hunk), flew in from Tulsa to be
there. We all had so much fun!!! Blaise and I have decided
that hitting the club scene is the best way to get our names out there.
You just can't believe the contacts we made! AND... once Cary and
Blaise finish their CD (yep, Cary is producing the music... Blaise is
writing lyrics & singing), we'll be hitting the bigger club scenes in
Florida, NYC, and California. Okay.... so.. that was Playboy.
I've uploaded some more pics in the 23rd month gallery too. :)
I'll finish Las Vegas up soon! :) 2:52am... Mama going to
bed... hmmm maybe I can wake Cary up??? wink wink.
04/30/04... DAY #722:
HELL YEAH!!!! SCALE READ 138 THIS MORNING!!!!!!!!!!!!
05/01/04... DAY #723:
136.5 THIS MORNING!!!!! I'M ON FIRE BABY!!!! ONE & 1/2
POUNDS TO GO!!!!!!!!!!
05/04/04.... DAY #726:
Okay, I got this one CD from the Playboy party.. it's DJ Shortee's
mix... um.. I've played it so much over and over that I have literally
drove myself crazy! LOL! I love it though... anywho... onto
business here... Okay.. Well.. it's official... I didn't make it into
the calendar this year. :( I told ya.. competition was
tough.. but.. my cousin DID make it! Yeah for her! She's so
beautiful and sexy! Here's the letter I received:
From: April
Sent: Monday, May 03, 2004 9:48 AM
To:
julie@jehedges.com
Subject: Calendar
We wanted to thank you for trying out again this year but
regretfully we cannot use you at this time. We do however want
you to try out for the 2006 Southern Angels Calendar.
On a personal
note, you are really an inspiration to us all, you know this,
because I have told you so many times, and cannot tell you enough.
You are going to make a big change in this world Julie and we are
happy to have you as a friend and are here when you need us. Your
personality will be terribly missed.
Thank you so much
for everything you have brought to the table.
April
So there ya have it.
:( Sad.. yes.. but I had a gut feeling it wouldn't happen this
year. It's cool though.. everything happens for a reason and I
have so much on my plate right now regarding photography. I made
it last year when I weighed ten pounds heavier.. so... I consider myself
a success. Anywho... just been busy with photography... during the
week weddings too! Whew.. STAYING BUSY!!! Praise Jesus!!!
05/06/04.... DAY #728:
The scale is still looking good. :) I went shopping
yesterday and bought me a khaki Tommy Hilfiger mini skirt... size 4!
LOL! Ya gotta love 'ol Tommy... he puts sizes on his clothes about
4 digits off. I wear a size 8, but in Tommy... I wear a 4. I
think I'll just wear Tommy from now on... hee hee. Anywho. I
also got this beautiful white sequin gown for $12. It's gorgeous.
Nah.. I don't have anywhere to wear it... YET! You know me...
always socializing it up somewhere... I'll find somewhere to wear it.
:)
05/09/04 TWO YEAR ANNIVERSARY!
05/13/04.... DAY #735:
Wow! Has it really been a week since my last update?
Well, I guess I've just been so busy. I tell ya... running a
full-time business takes a lot of self-discipline and dedication.
Oh, don't get me wrong... I got it going on... I just sometimes get a
little overwhelmed.... but I'm good. I'm the secretary, the
accountant, the web designer, the graphic designer, the proofer, the
photographer, the owner, the album creator, the manager, the consultant,
the purchaser... etc.... WHEW! I tell ya.... I LOVE IT
THOUGH AND WOULDN'T HAVE IT ANY OTHER WAY! Let's see... what have
I been up to this past week? Well on Friday, May 7th, I went to
visit "Hot WLS Babe" Pam Kelley at her new second home on Lake Martin.
We had a great time and took pictures on her floating deck. The
land and house were beautiful! I can't wait to go Jet-Skiing or
sunbathing out there. We had a blast! I just love that girl
to death! On Saturday, May 8th, I had some modeling meetings and
business to attend to in Atlanta for Blaise. Things are looking
good... but being a manager is a tough job I am finding out. We
then hit Visions Club in Midtown Atlanta that evening to make more
contacts. DJ Skribble and Tommy Lee (yes, Pamela Anderson's Tommy)
were there putting on a show. We got to party with Tommy Lee... it
was very cool. I had my little digital camera instead of my big
professional one... so unfortunately my pictures look like doody-pie.
I had swapped out cameras when I caught this man's hands in my purse!
Yes! I was dancing and felt someone near me. I turned around
and this guy had his hands all down in my purse trying to steal from
me!!! At that moment I decided that the expensive... my "career
camera" was going back out to the SUV for lock down! Anywho...
other than that, I've just had client meetings, wedding albums, and
wedding pictures that I've been working on. Cary and I are doing
fantastic... my weight is still holding steady... my career is going
great... and I just couldn't ask for a better Best-Friend than Gayla
Rebecca. Life is good! Well.. that's it for now. I
have a VERY busy weekend ahead of me. I'll update when I can.
Smooches! Jules
05/22/04.... DAY #744:
Well after receiving several threatening emails from my fan club
about it being longer than a week since I last updated... I thought it
best that I get to work. LOL!!! Since my last journal entry
I've been mostly working. I had two weddings to airbrush and I had
a big wedding I covered at Sweet Home Plantation in Pine Mountain on
Saturday the 15th. On Tuesday the 18th, I was doing some squats
and lunges and got a nerve running through my back caught in between my
two slipped discs. Sound painful? Oh yes... believe me.
It's still stuck there... can't get it out. It is causing a sharp
pain up my back and down my right leg. The only thing that I can
do to is to continue to exercise. It's just going to have to work
itself out... there's nothing a doctor can do. I've had this
happen before. SO... on Wednesday the 19th, me, my hubby, and some
friends of ours went to the Firehouse for some fun and dancing. I
thought that some gyrating of my hips might knock the snag loose.
Yes... it continues to be painful... but when it comes to my back... I
have a high tolerance for pain. I use to carry around an extra
120+ pounds on it... so... anywho. I got to wear my new white
Austin Power go-go boots (as Gayla calls them). We had a blast
with the exception of me dancing.... having a wee bit to drink... went
to "get low get low" on the dance floor in my 6 inch boots... and
well... couldn't get up. A pain shot up my back, down my leg, my
legs got weak, and just gave out. No... I didn't fall on my
butt... I just was stuck in "get low" position. I tried to play it
off like I was doing some new dance move... but um... it didn't work.
LOL! The friends I was dancing with had to help me up. It
was too embarrassing. Anywho.... on Thursday the 20th, I covered a
military ball on Ft. Benning. I stayed up late Friday night
working on it. I had a wedding today in Auburn... and here I am
now. So now you're all caught up! :) Okay.. onto the
depressing stuff..... I am sorry to report that I have gained 7.5 pounds
and I am now at 144 lbs. I keep telling y'all... weight
maintenance as a 18+ month post-op is harder than hell. It takes a
LOT of dedication and food watching. I think about food and what I
put in my mouth more than I EVER did on my hundreds of diets as a
pre-op. The weight COMES ON like a ravage at this stage. Why
do I tell y'all about my downfalls? Because it's reality! I
want my journal to be an accurate view of post-op life. I want you
to learn and know all the down-sides of surgery. I don't regret
this surgery for one moment. I love my new life. I just want
you to know that being a post-op after the honeymoon period is hard.
It is really really hard. I tell you what pisses me off.... when I
hear someone say "well you took the easy way out". To that I say
"Kiss my Ass". There's not one damn easy thing about this surgery
other than the surgery itself. The actual surgery and recovery
period was the easiest part. Everything else after surgery is an
uphill battle. I have days where I feel sick to my stomach all
day. I have days where I am tired. However, I pull myself up
by the bootstraps because this surgery was the best damn decision I've
ever made. So how did I gain the weight? My food demons came
back. It happens. The 'ol "fat girl syndrome" takes over.
It all started when I went the grocery store for a few items and walked
out with $180 of groceries in my cart. I had everything from
frozen pizzas, canned pasta, two bags of Oreos, two bags of potato
chips... you name it. If it was unhealthy and NOT on the Atkins
diet... then it was in my cart and there isn't but two of us living in
my house! I don't know what came over me. This past week I
have eaten just about all of it and it didn't help that I did no walking
this past week. Heck, as I sit here typing at 11:44pm at night...
I'm eating Papa John's pizza covered in butter garlic. I also can
push myself to eat more.. which is very scary too. Example:
Blaise and I were eating Taco Bell a few nights ago. I ordered a
Steak Burrito Supreme as I always do. Usually I can only eat 1/3
of it and I save the other 2/3's for two other meals. I finished
the whole burrito without even realizing it. Blaise was in total
shock. He said "Julie, I have NEVER seen you eat that much before.
Slow your roll girl 'cause you are getting fat!!!". I sat there,
looked at my plate, and was totally disgusted by myself. I had
inhaled the whole dang thing! I then went and weighed myself and
sure enough... I was getting fat... I had gained 7.5 pounds in a matter
of 4 days. HOLY COW! So... I will finish this pizza tonight
and will start back on track Sunday. I get so mad at myself.
I don't know why I do this. I wish I had more control over my
eating disorder. Look back in my journal. It's like I fight
against myself. As soon as I get close to goal, a mechanism goes
off in my brain that says "Oh no.. you're getting too skinny.. you must
eat!!!". I hate it!!! As usual though, I will overcome this.
I have realized my downfalls at 7.5 pounds instead of 15 or 20. I
will get back on track and will report soon enough that I am at my goal
of 135 lbs. I will start back walking this week regardless of how
my back feels. I can do this! I can overcome the darn food
demons! I am better than my addiction! I WILL WIN!!!!
05/29/04.... DAY #751:
Don't have a lot of time to write... very busy as it is wedding
season and mama is behind... not to mention my assistant is on vacation.
:( I will update you with this week's drama soon. As far as
my weight, I'm back down to 142 lbs. I found a few more "Pre-Op"
pics while cleaning out some old photo discs this past week. I've
added them to the "Pre-Op" gallery. Talk to you soon.
05/30/04.... DAY #752:
Well, here's my report on this past week's happenings... Besides
working my tail off doing airbrushing of photographs and running my
business... Saturday, 5/22 & Sunday, 5/23 I had back to back weddings.
Monday, my friend Cassandra and I went to Atlanta to meet P. Diddy.
There is much drama surrounding this event that I can not speak of at
this time... however, I will report as soon as I can. Tuesday was
spent at the doctor's office as my back was killing me (part of Monday
drama). I've been going to Physical Therapy all this week.
Wednesday, Blaise took care of my roots and turned me platinum blonde.
Yep... I'm as white blonde as they get. He says he really likes
it. Hmmmm... dunno if I like it... will take some getting use to.
Thursday, I had dinner and a movie with my friend Sharon. We saw
the movie "Mean Girls". It was so funny... I loved it!
Friday, I had lunch with Beth. Saturday, 5/29 I had a wedding of
my good friend Brandy Allen and a bridal shoot Sunday morning.
Saturday evening and Sunday afternoon were spent helping Blaise move
into a new apartment. Soooo.... I have been SLAMMED with work and
running a social life! LOL! I haven't seen Cary much this
week. He has been working around the clock fixing computers.
I'm hoping for some quality time with him tonight. We shall see.
Anywho... it's 5:50pm on Sunday 5/30/04 and that's the latest with me.
Oh... real quick... I had to add a question to my "FAQ's" page.
Oddly enough, I've received the same or similar question six times this
past week. Is someone writing a book or making a movie that I
don't know about??? LOL! The question is: "Do you put
your entire life in your journal?" The answer: "My Journal
is an accurate account of my daily/weekly happenings. However, it
would be silly to believe that it is all inclusive of all that I do,
see, and feel. I am a very open person and share a lot of my life
with the public... but sometimes there are secrets a girl likes to keep
to herself. :)" So there you have it. I'm expecting the
National Enquirer to run the story next week. LOL! I'm
kidding... I'm kidding. Okay.. that about does it! Big hugs
and smooches!
06/07/04.... DAY #760:
Y'all, time is just going by too quickly. I mean... I look
up... and a week plus has passed me. Do y'all feel like that?
Well, we have some new "Hot WLS Babes"... be sure to go and check the
hotties out. I guess now that the drama has died down, I will tell
ya about the Monday, 5/24 Atlanta/P. Diddy incident. As I told
you, me and my friend Cassandra went to Visions Nightclub as VIP's to
meet P. Diddy as he was coming in for a one night appearance. We
arrived at the club around 10:45pm where our I.D.'s were checked, purses
searched, and they were aware that I had a camera. Throughout the
night, Cassandra and I took miscellaneous photos of each other in the
presence of several security guard/bouncers. Nothing was said.
Other patrons had cameras too and there was even another
pro-photographer walking the dance floor taking pics of people and
passing out his card. Around 1:15am, Cassandra and I were standing
at the entry of the steps to the VIP area awaiting on P. Diddy's
arrival. We stood there about 15 minutes, all the while, I was
taking pictures in front of the "VIP Rope Keeper" and nothing was said.
Around 1:30am, out of no where, I was completely blind sided by another
huge ass male security guard/bouncer/member of P. Diddy's Entourage... I
haven't a clue, anywho, he snatched my $2800 camera out of my hands.
I had the strap wrapped around my arms, so I pulled back... fighting
with all my might. Now, I guess it was adrenaline, because I had a
good grip and this asshole couldn't get the camera away from me.
Another big ass male security guard/bouncer/member of P. Diddy's
Entourage (I won't ever know exactly who they worked for) comes up from
the right side and grabs the strap and starts to yank on it. Now
picture this. A guy has the camera in both hands on one side, I'm
pulling on the strap on the opposite side, and another guy is grabbing
from the right side. I was holding my own all the while screaming.
All of a sudden, the "VIP Rope Keeper" Big ASS Bouncer pushes my ass to
the ground, which of course made me lose my grip on the camera. He
then proceeds to pick me up by my shoulders, weaves me through the
crowd, and throws me out the club. I will tell you that my feet
never touched the ground. Once I got outside, there was a off-duty
police woman who was asking me what was going on. I was screaming
about my camera. The only thing I could think of was my career!
Okay, now I hate to leave y'all hanging right here... but it's 1:37am in
the morning and I am tired. I will try and finish the story
tomorrow. As far as this past week's happenings... nothing really
exciting... just busy filling photo orders. I had a wedding on
Saturday here in Columbus, then a wedding in Rome, GA on Sunday. I
mostly rested today and spent time with my friend Beth. Just
missing my hubby. He is working so many hours. Okay... night
night. Big smooches!
06/07/04.... DAY #760:
Good Morning to ya! Wow! I had a great night's sleep...
well.. with the exception of the phone ringing at 9:07am and waking me up.
Yeah... I know what some of y'all are saying: "It must be nice to
sleep until 9:00am." Well, just keep in mind that I normally don't get
in bed until 3am. :)... not finished.... will type more later...
computer updates needed.
06/09/04 TWENTY-FIVE MONTHS POST-OP
06/12/04.... DAY #765:
When I tell you I blink and my days pass by... I truly mean it!
Here I am thinking I'm gonna go back to work on a post I typed up this
morning... and... um... IT'S BEEN FIVE DAYS SINCE I TYPED THAT LAST POST!
HOLY COW! What is wrong with me? My mind has been too occupied
with other stuff lately. Sheesh! Okay so I'll finish up the P.
Diddy night incident. Also, just keep in mind that I was at the same
club two weeks prior partying with Tommy Lee and I had my camera. Now
granted.. it wasn't my big professional paparazzi camera... and all the
pictures turned out black... but it was a camera none the less. Okay,
so I left off with me being thrown out the club and a woman police officer
asking me what was going on. I reported to the off-duty police officer
who was pulling security for the club that I had been assaulted by the three
men and my camera had been taken. The police officer seemed
unconcerned about the details of the assault but she was concerned about my
camera. I was raising hell and screaming so loud about my camera that
another security guard checking ID's coming into the club came up the steps
and asked "What the hell is going on???". I explained what was going
on and that I was a professional photographer and that the bouncers had
stolen my camera. He then made me prove that I was a pro-photographer.
THANK GOD I had my business cards on me! He then motioned for another
bouncer to go back in the club and get my camera... as if they both knew who
would have it... and apparently they did 'cause 15 LONG ASS MINUTES they
came back out with my camera. They held the camera while another
security officer made me remove all images off the camera. So, after
the images were removed, I told the security guard that I wanted to talk to
a member of management because I had been thrown down by the "VIP Rope
Bouncer" and camera stolen by the staff for no apparent reason.
......Okay.. so I hate to end AGAIN... but I realize it's fast to read.. but
it takes a long time to think and type... even though I type 72 wpm. :-)
ANYWHO... I promise to finish the story soon. Busy weekend.
Weddings and shoots out of town through Monday.
06/16/04.... DAY #769:
Whoever came and swapped my scale, please bring my old one back!
LOL! Whoa Mama! I weighed in at a whopping 148 lbs. here at
2:41am. Yes, once again, the thoughtful, sweet, caring individuals in
my life let me know that I'm gaining weight. LOL! Let's see...
Cary says to me: "Um honey, I know we're thinking about going to the
beach soon and I was wondering what you plan on wearing?" And I'm
like: "Huh?" And he says "Baby, you're packing on the pounds."
Scenario #2: Blaise calls me while I'm at the tanning bed and says
"You're in the tanning bed? Don't you know they have a weight limit?"
And I'm like "Huh?" And he says "Well it looks like you've gained 12
pounds and your face is getting swoll". Well one thing I can say is at
least they're honest and straight up. No... the comments don't hurt my
feelings. I actually need that kick in the ego sometimes. If it
wasn't for Cary keeping in check at home and Blaise keeping me in check with
working out... I would probably be worse off. See... I always gain
weight when I start to eat the carbs and that's what has been going on the
past couple of weeks. For the most part, I get sick from eating bread
and pasta... but every now and then my tummy will go on this two week binge
where it will want it and like it. I have been eating bread dipped in
apple butter, popcorn, macaroni salad, crackers and peanut butter, oatmeal
raisin cookies... all the "no no's". So I know what I need to do.
I'm putting my ass in check. I will see 136.5 again. Bear with
me. You know I can do this... this is just reality, ya know.
I tell it like it is. Jules ain't perfect and neither is the surgery.
This just proves that you can fall off the wagon... but I will get back on.
Going night night... I know... "FINISH THE P. DIDDY NIGHT STORY ALREADY".
I will... promise... Goodnight.
06/20/04... DAY #773:
Happy Father's Day to all you Daddies out there! And a special
"shout out" to my Daddy who is the best Daddy in the whole wide world!
I love you Daddy!!!!!
Now... on another note... I feel like the big Marshmallow Man from the
Ghostbusters movie. I'm sitting at 146 lbs.... feeling like 865 lbs.
Sheesh! An extra ten pounds feels so massive. Yuck! I can
feel grease pouring out of my pores. Do you hear that? Yeah...
me too... The "Fat Girl" theme song playing in the background.... "Da na na
na na na na na FAT GIRL!!!!!"
06/24/04... DAY #777:
It's day #777... hmm, maybe I should play the lottery? Well,
it's 4:00am and I can't sleep... probably 'cause Care Bear was snoring in my
ear like he was chopping down timber, but, we love him all the same.
So me and hubby left Monday morning and got away to Panama City Beach, FL
for a few days. The water was crystal clear and so beautiful. It
was a nice time. It seemed like forever since we had been on a
vacation with just me and him. I'll update pics soon. Okay, I
apologize that it has taken me forever and a day to finish the P. Diddy
story. So I left off with me telling a bouncer/security guard that I
wanted to speak with management. After a long wait and the guy being a
complete butthole, he led me through the club where we weaved back through
the masses of people. He leads me back to the VIP area and says:
"Show me who pushed you down." I pointed to the VIP Rope Keeper.
He then turned around and led me back out of the club. I said:
"Um, I thought you were taking me to speak to management?" He said:
"No. You'll have to wait until tomorrow to speak to management, I just
wanted to see who pushed you down and ma'am, if you were pushed down, it's
probably because management told him to push you down." "Oh is that
so?" I asked and from that point forward, anything I said to him, he
either ignored me or continued to repeat that "management told him to push
you down". This guy was useless. By this time Cassandra was
waiting for me outside the roped security area. We left, headed back
to the hotel room for me to file a police report. When we got back to
the room I called the Atlanta Police Department. While we waited,
Cassandra took photographs of my back where I had been slammed down, four
fingernail marks going down my back, and a burn across my stomach where the
camera strap was ripped across my stomach when it was snatched (pics
click here). When the officer got to the hotel, he looked at my
injuries and said that I should have filed a report at the club. I'm
like "Sir, I did report to an off-duty officer at the club but she was
non-concerned about my marks, only about my camera... besides sir, that is
her part-time job, she isn't going to file against the club and lose her
job." He wasn't hearing it. He said because I didn't have any
names and because I didn't have any severe injuries, the only thing I could
do would be to talk to management of the club in the morning. What the
hell? Now, I don't know how it is in your neck of the woods, but here
in good 'ol Columbus, GA, they'll write up a police report if someone looks
at ya wrong. I was getting no where and by this point, it was already
3:00am. We went to bed but had to leave at 8:00am 'cause Cassandra had
to pick her kids up from her mom's. When I got back home I called
around twelve lawyers in the Columbus and Atlanta area. No one wanted
to take my case because they felt my injuries were not severe enough.
One of them even said: "Well if you had been stabbed, that would have
been good, but since you were only slammed down, it wouldn't be big enough
for us to take it." Well dayum... why couldn't I have been stabbed?
Sheesh! What were these lawyers afraid of? I mean, do they all
get kickbacks from this club? Oh well... I finally gave up. I
went to the doctor and had X-Rays made of my back and went to Physical
Therapy for two weeks to get my sciatic nerve out of my discs. I got
my camera back and my body has healed. I guess I should count my lucky
stars that it wasn't worse. I mean... after all... I could have been
stabbed!
LOTS OF NEW UPDATES ON OUR "HOT WLS
BABE" PAGE... GO CHECK OUT ALL THE HOTTIES!!!
06/27/04... DAY #780:
"Official Weigh-In" this morning... 146 lbs. That is a 9.5
lbs. weight gain from my lowest weight. So what is causing this weight
gain? Oh just me not following the rules! I haven't been
drinking enough water, I've been eating more carbs than protein, haven't
been exercising, and I've been putting a box a day away of Lindt Dark
Chocolate Truffles. So.... time to get my butt in gear! How many
times am I going to have to tell myself??? Okay, I'll let ya in on a
little secret. I have a black jumpsuit that I wear to every wedding I
shoot. Yesterday, I had just began shooting a wedding (that would go 6
hours) when I bent over to take a stopper off a door.... you heard
"Rrrrrriiiiiippppppp". Everyone turned around. Yep... I've
gained so much weight that my pants split in the seat. Now thank
goodness these things were doubled stitched, so you couldn't see my
goods.... but it was embarrassing to say the least 'cause the groom, all the
groomsmen, and the groom's parents heard it. I just got up and said:
"No looking at the photographer's butt for the remainder of the day!
Your photographer must go on a diet!". They all laughed. By the
end of the night, the groom's mother came over to me and said: "Girl,
I just wanna tell you that you are a true trooper. You split your
pants and have just kept on going. We've had so much fun with you...
you and your assistant have done a wonderful job." Awwww. That's
me... always bubbly on the outside, even when I was fat. The
difference now is that I'm also bubbly on the inside too. If the pants
would have ripped when I was fat and all would have laughed, I still would
have reacted the same way. However, I would have been torn up inside
thinking they were making fun of me because I was fat. Now I know they
are laughing because it's just funny... not because I'm fat. Make
sense? Anyway... got to get busy on my diet. I'm out of
chocolates and so is the store. I've bought all that they had (Yes,
all 24 boxes). So, now is the perfect time for diet. Happy
Birthday to my close buddy, friend, and "Hot WLS Hunk", Paul Rivera.
Y'all feel free to send him lots of birthday mail.
Click
here. Fill his box up. Hee hee. Okey dokey... got lots
to do today. Two albums to put together, three weddings to airbrush,
and a Baby Shower for a friend. Smooches!
07/02/04... DAY #785:
Back down to 142.5 lbs. Praise Jesus! Now that is only a
6 pound weight gain from my lowest weight. I've been working out with
my sis at the gym. The Stairmaster machine has been kicking my butt
and I have really been focusing on my abs. I can see squares in my
tummy. I mean, they're barely there, but they are there none the less.
Well I am heading to eat some Mexican food with my friend Beth for lunch.
I hope everyone is having a great day.
07/08/04... DAY #785:
Well I hope everyone had a wonderful 4th of July weekend. I
had a great time. It was a movie weekend for me. It started with
Blaise and I watching Mystic River. WOW! That was a suspenseful
movie to me. then Cary and I watched "Badder Santa". Okay...
very vulgar movie... but oh my I laughed so hard! I loved it!
Then on the 4th, Cary had to work... pooh... so I watched "Along Came
Polly", then spent the day at my parent's house. My Daddy BBQ'd
chicken and burgers on the grill and my mama made tater salad and goodies.
It was soooo good! But I just HAD to have some of my mama's banana
pudding... and well... made myself sick... sugar equals sleepy time.
After sleepy time, me, Daddy, Mama, Brother, and his fiancée went to see
"White Chicks". Oh my gosh we laughed so hard. We were
rolling!!!! That movie was hilarious. I just love the Wayan
Brothers! Well, that led into Monday where I watched "50 First
Dates"... another great movie! On Tuesday, I drove to Pam Kelley's
Lake Home on Lake Martin. It started with a ride in the boat.
That was a blast! I love boats! I got to meet "The Naked
Gardener". Oh yes... "Larry the Naked Gardener". Larry had left
a glass in Jim (Pam's man) and Pam's boat, so Jim pulled the boat up to
Larry's deck and told me to return the glass to Larry. I was in my
bikini. I walked up the steps and knocked on the door. This
older, very attractive man in his 60's, wearing jean shorts only... who you
could tell was a player back in the day, came to the door. I said "I'm
here to return your glass." He said "Well shug, you want me to fill it
up for you?" LOL.. I was like "nah I got something to drink in the
boat." He said "Well are you a present from Jim? Did Christmas
come early this year?" I just did my little flirty smile. He
said "Well come on in here and let me get you some corn and tomatoes".
Heck... free veggies???? What girl could say no??? He was a
harmless flirty old man. I follow him into the kitchen and he fills me
up a bag of fresh corn and tomatoes then unzips his shorts and drops them to
the floor. He says "Honey, can you tell me... am I tan all over?"
Now Jim had already warned me that Larry likes to get nekkid. I said
"Um yep... I'd say you're tan all over". LOL... OMG! It was so
crazy. He was like "Let's see if you're tan all over." I was
like "I am... you'll just have to trust me". He was harmless and fun.
He walked out on his porch stark nekkid and wave goodbye to me and Jim.
Jim was just a rolling. OH MY... I'll have to say that was
interesting. I cooked some corn last night though and it was
delicious.. so I guess Nekkid Larry knows what he is doing. LOL.
Anywho.. so we got cleaned up and the three of us piled into Jim's Corvette.
Yep... Jim was driving and me and Pam took turns sitting in each other's
lap. The top was down and Jim was taking curves at 70+ mph. I
know know... dangerous... but it was so much fun. I love visiting Pam.
We have so much fun. She is so blonde, tan, skinny, and beautiful!
Okay.. back to my movies. Last night Cary, Blaise, and I watched
"Barbershop II". I laughed so hard. Cedric is too funny.
So it was movie week for Jules!!! My weight is still holding steady
and I'm still eating chocolate. Who knows when I'll stop? Got a
busy wedding weekend and photo shoot week. Y'all hold down the fort!
Kisses!
07/09/04 TWENTY-SIX MONTHS POST-OP
07/15/04... DAY #798:
Why yes... I'm busier than ever... but life has never been so
sweeter. Wanna know the #1 best thing ever about being self-employed?
One word that America is based on... FREEDOM. Yes... freedom. No
one to answer to but myself. Like the joy of my hubby and I spending a
beautiful afternoon at the movies seeing Anchorman with only 4 other
people in the entire theatre. How great is that? Just wanted to
pop in real quick. My weight is maintaining. I haven't really
had time lately to think about serious exercising or dieting. I've
just been eating on the run. I do, however, continue to do my basic
exercises every evening before bedtime. I'm enjoying life and can't
wait until my next travel adventure. Gayla has designed a little
webpage to display our vacation adventures. Go here to see it:
http://www.geocities.com/gjohnson1974/Gayla.html Anywho, so I've
just been busy with my photography business that is becoming bigger than
life. I LOVE IT! I'm also still working on becoming famous.
LOL. I'll get there soon enough! I can hear the big screen
calling me now! LOL! Okay... well I got to get busy.
Everyone be sweet and stay tuned! P.S. This is for "Aly" who
wrote me... she says that she stops by the website everyday to read up on
"JulesLand". I like the ring of that... "JulesLand". I'm gonna
start using that. Hee hee.. Thanks Aly!
07/25/04... DAY #808:
It's been forever and day since I updated, huh? Sorry about
that. Wedding Season is kicking my butt. I've been very busy
with weddings and photo shoots. Let's see... well what has been
happening over the past week? Gayla's "BIG 30th" birthday was on July
19th. Her friends threw her a party. I didn't get to fly out and
go because I was booked with three weddings that weekend. Rosa Fennie
and I had check-up appointments with Dr. Williams and Dr. Champion on
Thursday. I weighed in at 146 lbs. Dr. Champion told me I had
lost more weight than expected and that my weight was where he wanted it.
He asked me at what weight am I happy? I told him that as long as I am
below 150 lbs.... I am happy, but I was ecstatic when I weighed 136 lbs. and
my goal is to get back there. My blood work looks good and my bone
density test was good too. Rosa and I took pictures with Dr. Williams.
Check my 26 month gallery for them. I hate to sound like a broken
record... but that's really all that has been going on. I've just been
working everyday on photographs from weddings. I'll try to update
soon. :)
08/03/04... DAY #817:
Good Afternoon! I've been running errands the past couple of days.
It amazes me how busy the stores are even during the weekday working hours.
Sheesh! Doesn't anybody work anymore??? When I first went into
self-employment last year, the stores would be empty during the daytime...
only filled with senior citizens. Now, everybody and their mamas is
out shopping. I hate crowds! That's usually why you'll find me
doing my Wal-mart shopping at 3am in the morning. Anywho.... Well this
weekend was a blast to say the least. I left Friday afternoon and headed to
Atlanta. I met up with "Hot WLS Babe" Constance Harrison (who is a total
hottie) and some friends of hers. We ate dinner at Agnes and Muriel's with
valet parking. It was so good that I ate too much and made myself sick!
We then hit the clubs in Buckhead. We started at "Uranus", then went to
"Dyme", and ended at "Frequency". We had a good time. I spent the night with
Constance then got up Saturday morning and headed to Dawsonville where I met
up with my Mother-In-Law. We had lunch and did LOTS OF SHOPPING at the
North Georgia Premium Outlet Mall. I had a goodtime. I then
headed to my WLS buddy Julie C's house to do a photo shoot of her. She
is so tall and beautiful! After the photo shoot, we went to the
Gwinnett Mall and did shopping. I bought WAY TOO MUCH this weekend...
but heck... it was "Tax-Free Weekend"! I had to take advantage!
:) After shopping our tootsies off, we headed home where her hubby
made us cheese quesadillas that were the BOMB! To top it off, we then
had Margaritas made from imported Tequila. I'm not much of a margarita
drinker... but I will tell ya... that drink was sooooo good and smooth.
WOW! I wish I had one right now! Okay... so after food and
alcohol in our bellies, we headed to Midtown where we partied at the
"Compound" club. Very swank place... but good grief was it packed,
hot, and sticky!!! We stayed and danced a little while then headed
back to the house for some more of those good margaritas! LOL!
Julie's house is so beautiful. I swear it looks like the pages of an
interior design magazine. The girl has a nack for decorating that is
for sure! I slept like a Princess in my very own room with the most
luxurious King Size bed and bedding. Julie got up the next morning and
served me cheese eggs, fresh strawberries, and coffee. I thought I was
at some kind of resort retreat! Hee hee... Oh yes! I'll be going
back to Atlanta soon! :) I just realized that I haven't spoken
about my sister in my journal lately. My little baby is getting
married on August 27th. It's so crazy to see her growing up. She
got engaged earlier this summer. He took her to the beach and hid the
ring in a seashell which was placed on the beach just so. She spotted
the unique seashell... opened it... and BAM! There was a ring.
He dropped to his knee and proposed. Awwww... how romantic. His
name is Robbie. I really like him a lot and he has a great job as a
firefighter. We've been preparing/planning for this wedding... it'll
make you crazy! LOL! I'll be the Matron of Honor AND
Photographer. I know... sounds crazy... but I can make it happen!
:) Today I've been having a "me" day. I got up, dressed in my
new sexy black pantsuit, got my eyebrows done, my nails done, got me some
new shoes.... just having fun. I'm all tuckered out now.... I guess
I'm gonna go take a nap at 3:57pm in the afternoon. God Bless Freedom!
:)
08/05/04... DAY #819:
I've decided that I am going to sue the Lindt Chocolate company for
causing me to become so addicted to their dark chocolate that my husband
drove me to the grocery store at 2:00am just to get some! Oh my... I
got it bad! My ass is getting bigger by the hour! My weight is
holding steady between 143 and 145 lbs. but I have gained two inches on my
tummy and hips which means I have lost muscle and gained fat!
Arrrrggghhhh! I've got to focus! Blaise and I have been so busy
working on our careers that the walking took a back burner. I've got
to get back walking! No need for emails scolding me about the
chocolate.... I know what I need to do... now I just got to do it. Why
couldn't I be addicted to... um... let's say... Broccoli? Good
wholesome food low in carbs. OH BUT NO.... I must have chocolate and
I'm sure that the good wholesome "Mudslides" don't help slender my gigantic
rump roast either. If anyone has some nice sharp carving knives and
would like to come over and slice off some of this ham hock, just email me
and we'll make arrangements. On a lighter note, my favorite store to
shop FINALLY got a website! The "Body Shop" where I buy all my cool
club clothes and jumpsuits just opened a website. Here is the link:
www.BodyC.com. Well
seeing that it is now 3:28am, I guess I'll go to bed.... belly full of dark
chocolate truffles. Oink Oink and Moooooooooo and I'll end with my
theme song: Da na na na na na na na... FAT GIRL!
08/09/04 TWENTY-SEVEN MONTHS POST-OP
08/12/04... DAY #826:
Well, it's been a lazy few days for me. I've done some work and
photo orders here and there, but I mainly been spending time with Cary.
It rained a few days ago in the morning and it was so nice to just curl up
in bed next to him at 9:30am. Thank God for that freedom! I've
been taking it easy cause starting this weekend, I'm gonna be busier than a
bee for the next few months. Blaise and I are meeting with a producer
in Atlanta tomorrow. I'll let ya know how that goes. Well, as
usual, I'm up at the wee hours of the morning while most of you are
sleeping. I swear I work better third shift. LOL. It's
1:50am. Guess I'll try to get some sleep. Big hugs!
08/17/04... DAY #831:
Howdy folks! Hope everyone is having a wonderful Tuesday!
Well, like I said, I have been the busy little bee since this weekend and
won't get a break until September when I hit Destin, FL with my family.
The meeting for Blaise went well. There is a hot new group that is
interested in using him on one of their songs. I cannot divulge any
info at this time, or for a few months for that matter, but we're both very
excited! I also started walking again last night. We walked 2
miles. I'VE GOT TO GET THIS WEIGHT I PUT ON OFF! I'm sitting
around 146 lbs. right now. That is a 9.5 weight gain and I don't like
it for a minute. I've got ten days before my sister's wedding. I
think I'll wrap myself in shrink wrap for a couple of days and just sweat it
off. LOL. This past weekend I went out to Memory Lane's with my
friends Brandy & Johnny. I saw my buddy "John Boy" there too.
I've added pics to my Twenty-Seven month gallery of all of us. I am
very behind on my emails, so if you have emailed me lately... I promise to
be in touch soon. Well I really don't have long to talk.
I've got to get busy working on some wedding albums.
08/22/04... DAY #836:
Very proud of myself... I've been walking 2 miles everyday. No, I
don't like it. I hate exercise! It's just one of those things
that you gotta do.. ya know? However, I can't stop eating the dark
chocolate. I am addicted. No doubt. I went to the hospital
yesterday and had them put me on an IV of liquid Lindt Dark Chocolate.
I didn't like that so much. It kinda takes away from the flavor.
Hmmm... back to the drawing board. Well I made it onto the "Page B
Girl" page again this year. I was in version 2.0 and now 3.0 this
year. Go to the website:
www.B101Columbus.com.
On the left hand side of the page, click on "Page B Version 3.0".... then
scroll down and you'll see me. Gotta go.. got lots of photography work
to do. Have a great Sunday!
I was wondering... do any of you catch yourself doing silly
stuff? I mean, you are so use to doing it, that you don't even think
about it. Okay... let's take for instance, I'm in my bedroom dancing
around singing Cyndi Lauper's "She Bop" all by myself... nobody is home,
when I catch a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I stop, look at
myself, and say (and yes out loud) "Ya know Julie... You're 30 years old,
dancing around, and singing, and you thought adulthood would be boring".
LOL! Ya know... really! When I was younger, I thought 30+ was
stuffy... never had any fun folks. I have more and more fun the older
I get. I know that the fact that I dance, sing, sometimes belt out
some Opera, and talk to myself when no one is around should be grounds for
psychiatric help, but I have come to terms that crazy people are gifted and
why ruin a good thing? What should be even scarier though is that I
can call Gayla, Beth, or Blaise at any moment and they'll sing on the phone
right along with me!!!! I guess birds of a feather flock together.
Welcome to my world!
I'm just on a roll today, ain't I? Just got out of the
shower, washed the hair, and can you say "Root Rot"? Holy Moly!
My hair is growing so dog gone fast! Use to, I could go 3+ months
before getting my roots done. Now I have to go once a month.
I've got an appointment with Mr. Celebrity on Tuesday to zap some blonde to
that one inch black halo on my scalp. Sheesh! Well, I've got to
get ready. I've got a 7pm Bridal Shoot at the Riverwalk. Hugs!
08/24/04... DAY #838:
I tell ya... I am still having a very difficult time dealing with my
Nana's death. I dream about her 5 nights out of a week. She is
always showing up in my dreams. It's like she is wanting to tell me
something... but what? I don't know. My husband woke me up out
of my sleep two night's ago. I was crying uncontrollably. When
he woke me up I had tears coming down my face and was doing the short
gasping for air crying. I was in the middle of dreaming we were at my
sister's wedding rehearsal and I saw my Nana's reflection in a mirror in the
sanctuary. When I turned to the area of reflection, there she was....
sitting on a pew watching the surroundings. I looked over at my
mother.. and she too could see her. Gosh, I'm getting all choked up as
I write this. I never expected that I would have such a hard time with
this. My Nana and I were very close and that aching void in my life is
so very painful. Let me talk about some less painful news. I got
a call yesterday from an ex-boyfriend, Alex. I have not seen
Alex in 11+ years and dated him before I met Cary. He happened to be
in Columbus so he called and asked could he take me to lunch. Cary
said it was cool just as long as I brought him something back to eat.
LOL! You got to love Cary! Alex and I met at Applebee's.
It was a great reunion. His looks haven't changed at all and he still
has his everlasting charm. It was good to see him and he is doing well
for himself. Well I guess yesterday was a day for reunions. My
friend Natalie came over and spent several hours with me. If you'll
remember back, I use to spend all my time and go out with Natalie every
weekend. Natalie and I had some kinda disagreement, although the
details are unclear, so we took a break from each other. I had not
spoken to, nor seen, Natalie since February of this year. We cried,
hugged, and just picked up where w |